Skip to main content

Full text of "The Nursery; [serial] a monthly magazine for youngest readers"

See other formats


s **f, 


irtjJr ?^ 

• ^W^i v ; " 


^ - 

1 4fe-, 


1 »-£ V -»- •- 




* . 









In Memory of 


Class of 1940 

First Lieutenant Army Air Corps 

Distinguished Service Cross 

Missing in Action January 15, 1943 



ai- m 


r * ) 

q & 

This BOOK may be kept out TWO WEEKS 
ONLY, and is subject to a fine of FIVE 
CENTS a day thereafter. It is DUE on the 
DAY indicated below: 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill 





A Monthly Magazine 

For Youngest Readers. 




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, by 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 






Work and Play i 

Billy and Tom 5 

The Wise Hare and her Pursuers . 6 

Gentle Jessie and the Wasp ... 8 

Friends in Need io 

The Bear that put on Airs .... 14 

Drawing-Lesson 17 

What you do, do well 20 

In the Winter 23 

A Letter to Minnie 26 

The Hedgehog 27 

The Little Scissors-Grinder .... 30 

" Christmas Presents made here " . 33 

My Dog Jack 37 

Bertie's Steamer 40 

A Story about Squirrels 41 

What a Little Boy in England says . 42 

First Lesson in Astronomy .... 46 

Papa's Birthday Present 47 

Drawing-Lesson 49 

The Rescue 50 

The Young Sheep-Owner .... 52 

Emma's Choice 55 

Help one another 57 

Billy and the Pig 61 

Jocko, the Raven 62 

An Old-Time Scene 65 

Nelly's First Lesson in Dancing . . 69 

Old Jim 71 

Second Lesson in Astronomy 
How a Rat was once Caught 

To Sea in a Tub 



• 73 

• 74 
. 76 
. 81 

A Woodchuck Hunt 82 

The Schoolmistress 85 

Peter and Polly 88 

Tommy and the Blacksmith .... 89 

In the Country 91 

Dodger 93 

The Mother-Hen 94 

" Why did Elfrida go to Sleep ? " . . 97 

The Prairie-Dog 100 

Strut 101 

Third Lesson in Astronomy .... 103 

The Robbery 104 

The Little Recruit 107 

One good turn deserves another . .109 

A Letter from Texas no 

Drawing-Lesson 113 

A Story of a Seal 114 

Fun in Winter 117 

Old Whitey 118 

Why do they all Love Freddy ? . . 122 

My Rabbits 125 

The Council of Buzzards 127 

The Young Lamplighter 129 

Fourth Lesson in Astronomy . . .131 

The Poor Blind Woman 133 

1) $ v-q 



" Good-morning, Sir ! " 

Playing April-Fool 

The Eider-Duck . 

The Trial-Trip . 


Drawing-Lesson . 

Fanny and Louise 

True Story of a Bird 

A Rough Sketch . 

Peter's Pets . . 

The Strolling Bear 

The Parrot and the Sparrow 






Arthur's New Sloop 161 

A True Story 164 

Playing Soldier 167 

Madie's Visit at Grandma's .... 168 

What I overheard 170 

The Encounter 173 

Jamie's Letter to a Little Uncle . .174 

The Disappointed Kitty 175 

The Mare and her Colt 177 

The Fisherman's Return 180 

More about Crickets 183 

Fifth Lesson in Astronomy .... 185 



Bumble-Bee 4 

Gretchen 9 

A Noonday Lullaby 12 

A Squeak 18 

My Little Sister 25 

Little Black Monkey 29 

The Old Year and New (with music) 32 

The Petition of the Sparrows ... 35 

Ensign Johnny 39 

The Froggies' Party 45 

The Faithless Friend 59 

Chipperee Chip {with mttsic) ... 64 

Tom-Tit 68 

A Lenten-Song 79 

A Mew from Pussy 86 

Down on the Sandy Beach .... 90 

Song of the Cat {with music) ... 96 


The Caterpillars 102 

Puss and her Three Kittens . . . .106 

Fred and Ned 120 

How the Morning comes 124 

A Mother Goose Melody {with music) 128 
" Popping Corn " ....... 132 

The Cooper's Song 135 

Polliwogs 143 

The Toad 148 

That Fox 158 

Grasshopper Green {with music) . .160 

Tot's Turnover 163 

The Kingfisher 166 

Bye-Lo-Land 171 

Kissing a Sunbeam 179 

The Puppy and the Wasp .... 1S2 
June 187 


VOL. XXI. — SO. 1. 


k ,0 you want your sidewalk shovelled ? " This 
was the question asked of Mr. Prim, as he 
sat reading his newspaper, one New Year's 
morning. The question came through a ser- 
vant who had just answered the door-bell. 
Mr. Prim looked out of the window. The snow was still 
falling. So he sent out word, " No shovelling wanted till 
the storm's over," and went on with his reading. 

By and by there was another ring at the door; and in 
a moment the servant-girl came in, saying, " The snow- 
shovellers are here again, sir, and they want to see you." 

Mr. Prim stepped out into the entry, where he found two 
rough-looking boys, both of whom greeted him at once 
with, " Wish you a happy new year ! Please, sir, it's done 
snowing now." 

"That means," said Mr. Prim, "that you both want the 
job of clearing off the sidewalk ; but which am I to give 
it to ? " 

"Oh, sir!" said the bigger boy, "we are partners. I 
shovel, and Mike sweeps." 

"And what are your names? " 

" Mine is Tom Murphy, and his is Mike Flynn." 

" Then," said Mr. Prim, " the firm is ' Murphy & Flynn.' " 

" That's it," said both boys with a grin. 

" Well, Murphy & Flynn, I will employ you to do my 
shovelling to-day, and I will give you fifty cents for the 
job ; but I am very particular. You must not leave a bit 
of snow anywhere about the steps or sidewalk." 

" All right, sir," said the boys ; and they went to work, 
while Mr. Prim went back to his newspaper. He had not 
been reading many minutes, when a loud shout in front of 


the house led him to look out of the window. The picture 
shows what he saw. 

There were the two boys, each mounted on one of the 
stone lions at the head of the steps, and shouting at the top 
of his lungs in the excitement of an imaginary race. 

Mr. Prim was first astonished, then angry, then amused, 
at this performance. He opened the window, and called out 
sharply, " Look here, boys ! do you call that work, or play ? " 

The boys jumped down, and began to ply their broom and 
shovel with great vigor. But Murphy looked up roguishly, 
and said, " We were just polishing off the lions, sir." 

" Yes," said Mr. Prim, " and a paroxysm of fun got the 
better of you. Well, it's excusable on New Year's Day. 
But, if the firm of Murphy & Flynn expect to succeed in 
business, they must not mix so much play with their work." 
And Mr. Prim shut the window. 

" I say, Mike," said Tom, " what was it the old man said 
had got the better of us ? " 

' 'That's more than I can tell," said Mike. " I can't 
remember such hard words. But 1 know what he meant, 
and I guess he was about right." 

Uncle Sam. 


Bumble-Bee superbly dressed, 
In velvet, jet, and gold, 

Sailed along in eager quest, 
And hummed a ballad bold. 

Morning- Glory clinging tight 
To friendly spires of grass, 

Blushing in the early light, 
Looked out to see him pass. 

Nectar pure as crystal lay 

In her ruby cup ; 
Bee was very glad to stay, 

Just to drink it up. 

"Fairest of the flowers," said he, 
" 'Twas a precious boon ; 

May you still a Glory be, 
Morning, night, and noon ! " 

M. A. C. 


When I was a little boy, six or seven years old, my father 
had two white horses, named Billy and Tom. Billy had one 
black foot, and a little dark spot on his face ; but Tom did 
not have a black hair on his whole body. 

Billy was the old family horse, kind, gentle, and loving. 
Anybody could catch him, or lead him, or drive him. He 
liked to be petted, and in return seemed to take pride in 
being kind to all in the family. 

Tom was a good horse too ; but we had not owned him so 
long, and he did not care much to have any one pet him. 

Billy was a little lame ; and though he worked everywhere 
on the farm, and in drawing loads on the road, yet he was 
generally excused from going with the carriage, except 
when it was necessary for some of us children to drive. 

One day my father went to the village with Tom, leaving 


Billy at home alone, in a field near the house. lie missed 
his old friend Tom. They had worked together so much, 
that they had become great friends; and either one was very 
lonesome without the other. 

Billy ran about here and there, neighing loudly when- 
ever another horse appeared in sight upon the road, hoping 
that it might be his friend Tom coming back. 

At last I went out to comfort him. I patted his head and 
his neck, and leading him by the mane to the fence, climbed 
first upon the fence, and then upon his back. 

He seemed pleased, and started in a gentle walk along 
the farm-road leading down into the field, away from the 
house. When he had gone as far as I wished to ride, I 
called out, " Whoa! " 

But he was a wise old horse. Instead of stopping in the 
middle of the road, where he then was, he turned out at 
one side, and stopped close by the fence, for me to get off 
upon that ; as much as to say, " A boy that is not large 
enough to get upon my back without climbing a fence, is 
not large enough to climb from my back to the ground." 

Edith's Papa. 


A poor little hare was one day closely pursued by a brace 
of greyhounds. They were quite near her, when, seeing a 
gate, she ran for it. She got through it easily ; but the 
bars were too close together for the hounds to e;et through, 
so they had to leap over the gate. 

As they did so, the hare, seeing that they would be upon 
her the next instant, turned around and ran again under 
the gate where she had just before passed. The hounds, in 


their speed, could not turn at once. Their headway took 
them on some distance ; and then they had to wheel about, 
and leap once more over the upper bar of the gate. 

Again the hare doubled, and returned by the way she had 
come ; and thus she went backward and forward, the dogs 
following till they were fairly tired out, while the little hare, 
watching her chance, happily made her escape. 


Thus you see that wit and self-possession are sometimes 
more than a match for superior strength and speed. If the 
little hare could not run so fast as the greyhounds, she 
could outwit them, and they saw no way to prevent it. 

Uncle Charles 



There is a little girl in our village whom we call " Gentle 
Jessie;" for she is so kind and gentle, that even the dumb 
animals and the insects seem to find it out, and to trust her. 

On a dry pleasant day, last autumn, I saw her seated on 
the grass. I went up to tell her not to sit there ; for it is 
not safe to sit on the ground, even in dry weather. 
. As I drew near to Jessie from behind, I heard her talking. 
To whom could she be talking ? There was no one by her 
side ; that is to say, no human being. But soon I found she 
was talking to a wasp that was coming as if to sting her. 

" Wasp, wasp, go away, and come again another day," 
said she. But the wasp did not heed her. It flew quite 
near to her face. Instead of striking at the bold insect, she 
merely drew back a little out of its way ; for she thought, 
" Surely the wasp will not harm me, if I do not harm it." 



And she was right. It alighted near her for a moment, 
but did not sting her; and gentle Jessie did not try to harm 
it. Then the wasp flew to the flowers on her hat ; but, not 
finding the food it wanted, at last it flew away. 

" Well done, Jessie," said I, lifting her from the ground. 
and giving her a kiss. EaiILY CAKTn , 


G'retchen's old ; she's neat and good 
See her coming from the wood ! 
She bears fagots on her back, 
Lest her darlings fire may lack. 



Here you see her far from town, 
With her darlings sitting down : 
Gretchen, Emma, Fritz, and Paul, 
They are happy, happy all. 

M. A. C. 


Once a poor crippled sparrow fell to the ground, and 
fluttered about in a vain attempt to regain a place of safety. 
Some of its mates gathered around it, and seemed eager 



to help it ; but they did not know what to do. Their chirp- 
ing drew together a good many of the sparrow tribe. 

One thought this thing ought to be done, and another 
thought that. Some tried to lift the helpless bird by catch- 
ing its wings in their beaks ; but this failed, and such a 
chattering and scolding as took place ! 

"I told you that wasn't the way to do it." — "How 
stupid I " — " You should have taken my advice." Per- 
haps such were the speeches which were uttered in bird- 
language ; for all the little creature seemed much excited. 

Presently two of the birds flew away, but soon came back 
with a twig six or seven inches long and an eighth of an 
inch thick. This was dropped before the poor little cripple, 
and at each end was picked up by a sparrow, and held so 
that the lame bird was able to catch the middle of the twig- 
in its beak. 

Then the crippled bird, with the aid of the other two. 
flew off, till they came to the wall covered with ivy, where 
it had its home. There it chirped to show how glad it was. 
All the other sparrows followed, as if to share in the 
pleasure of the rescue. This is a true story. 

Ida Fa?. 


" Tic, tac ! Tic, tac ! " 
£j Says the clock on the wall : 
\ " Sleep now, my darling, for 'tis 
time, 'tis time; 
Soon I will wake you with my 
merry chime, — 
Tic, tac ! Tic, tac ! " 

" Purr-r-r ! Purr-r-r ! " 
Tabby sings on the sill : 
" Shut your eyes, deary, and sleep 

in a trice, 
Then I will stay here, and scare 
off the mice, — 
urr-r-r ! 

Coo-oo ! " 
on the roof : 
, pet, while I strut 

and coo, 

own pretty nestlings 

Coo-oo ! " 

f\ , <&?■ _: 




" Cut, cut, ca-dah-cut ! " 
Cackles kind biddy-hen : 
" Listen, my little one : if you'll 

not weep, 
I'll lay an egg for you while you 
are asleep, — 
Cut, cut, ca-dah-cut ! " 

11 Moo-oo ! Moo-oo ! " 
Says the good moolly-cow : 
Sleep, my wee man, and I'll 

make it fair, 
For I'll give you milk from 
bossy's own share, — 
Moo-oo ! Moo-oo ! " 

" Hum, hum ! Buz, buz ! 
Drones the bee on the wing : 
" Fret not, my baby, but croon 

in your bed, 
I'll bring you honey to eat on 
your bread, — 
Hum, hum ! Buz, buz ! " 



"Hush-sh-sh! Hush-sh-sh ! " 
Whisper leaves on the tree: 
" As through our shadow soft sunlight streams, 
See how the angels send smiles in his dreams ! 

Hush-sh-sh ! Hush-sh-sh ! " 

M. A. C. 



There was once a bear that had been tamed and made to 
dance by a man who beat him when he did not mind. This 
bear was called Dandy, and he had been taught many queer 
tricks. He could shoulder a pole as if it were a gun, and 
could balance it on his nose, or stand on his hind-legs 
and hold it by his fore-paws behind his back. 

He did all these things at his master's bidding because he 
stood in great fear of his master's whip. His master made 



a show of him ; and, though Dandy did not like it, he was 
forced to submit. 

But one day, when he had been left alone, the chain, that 
held him by a ring in his nose, got loose from the ring ; and 
Dandy was soon a free bear. Taking his pole, he made his 
way, as fast as he could, to a mountain where the woods 
were hio-h and thick. 

Here he found a number of fellow-bears. Instead of 
treating them as equals, he put on fine airs, told them what 
a rare life he had led among men, how many nice tricks he 
had learned, and how much wiser he was than all the bears 
that had ever lived. 

For a time the other bears were simple enough to take 
him at his word. They thought, because he said so, that he 


must be a very great bear indeed. He never was at a loss 
when they asked him a question, never would confess his 
ignorance, and so had to say much that was not true. 

Dandy boasted so of the respect which men had paid him, 
that he made the other bears think he was doing: them a 
great honor by living with them. He made them all wait 
on him. But at last a young bear, that had escaped from a 
trap which some men had set for him, said to Dandy, " Is 
that ring in your nose for ornament or for use ? " 

" For ornament, of course," said Dandy. " This ring was 
a gift from a man who was once my partner. He was so 
fond of me, and so pleased with my dancing, that he never 
tired of serving me. He brought me all my food. In fact 
I had him at my beck and call." 

" My friends," said the young bear, "he tells a fib. That 
ring was put in his nose to be fastened to a chain. He was 
held a slave by the man who, he says, treated him so finely. 
He was made to dance through fear of being touched 
up with a red-hot iron. In short, he is what men call a 
' humbug.' 

" Yes, he is a humbug," cried the others, though they 
did not know what the word meant. " We will have no 
more of his fine airs." — "I never liked him." — "Drive 
him off." — " Send him back to his dancing-master ! " — 
" Kick him ! " — " Stone him ! " — « Beat him ! " — " We'll 
have no humbug here." 

And so poor Dandy was driven out from the woods, and 
forced to get his living by himself ; while the knowing 
young bear that had exposed him, looked on and laughed 
at his misfortune. If Dandy had not been so boastful ; if he 
had spoken the truth, and been modest, — he might have 
been respected by his fellow-bears to the end of his days. 

Alfked Selwyx. 


VOL. XXI. -NO. 1. 


I'm only a little brown mouse 
That lives in somebody's house, 
And in that same house there's a cat ; 
But oh, ho ! what care I for that ? 
She sits in the sunshine, 

And licks her white paws, 
With one eye on me, 

And one on her claws. 
How she watches the crack 
Where she sees my brown back ! 
But she'll never catch me ! 
For oh, ho ! don't you see 
That I'm just the smartest young mouse 
That lives anywhere in the house ? 

I'm only a little brown mouse 
That lives in somebody's house, 
And in that same house there is Rover : 
He has chased me the whole house over. 
And there, too, is fat Baby Tim ; 
But oh, ho ! what care I for him ? 
When he sprawls on the carpet, 

And bumps his pink nose, 
I scamper around him, 
And tickle his toes. 
How he kicks and he crows ! 
For he knows, oh, he knows, 
That I'm only a little brown mouse 
That lives in his grandmother's house. 



I'm only a little brown mouse 
That lives in somebody's house ; 
And in that same house there's a clock, 
That says, " Tick-a-tock, tick-a-tock ! " 

And I've not forgotten yet quite, 
How once, on a very still night, 
I was sitting just over the clock, 
When it gave such a terrible knock, 
With a whirring and whizzing, 
And buzzing and fizzing. 
That I tumbled headlong from my perch on the 

And, scampering wildly, I crowded myself 
Right under the door, through such a small crack, 
That I scraped all the hairs off the top of my back. 


Oh, I am the merriest mouse 
That lives anywhere in a house ! 
I love toasted cheese, and I love crusts of bread, 
And bits of old paper to make a soft bed. 

Oh ! I tell you it's nice 

To be one of the mice, 

And when the night comes, 

And the folks are abed, 

To rattle and race 

On the floor overhead. 
And, say, don't you wish you could run up a wall 
As I do, every day, without getting a fall ? 
And don't you wish you were a mouse, 
Living in somebody's house ? 

Fleta F. 


" Why do you take such pains in cutting out these little 
fio'ures? " asked Winifred of her brother Ernest. 

" I will tell you why, sister," replied Ernest. " I take 
pains because my teacher tells me, that, if a thing is worth 
doing at all, it is worth doing well." 

" Did he mean that w T e should try to do well even in 
trifles?" asked Winifred. 

" Yes," answered Ernest, " because, as a great man onco 
said, ' Perfection is no trifle.' " 

Winifred sat looking at her brother, as, handling a pair of 
scissors, he carefully cut out figures of horses, dogs, pigs, 
and various other animals. 

Three years afterward she remembered this conversation ; 



for it happened at that time, that, her father having died, 
her widowed mother was left almost destitute with a family 
of seven children to support. 

What should the poor woman do ? At first she thought 
she would take in washing, then that she would try to keep 
a little shop. While she was hesitating, Mr. Mason, a brisk 
old gentleman, came to the door, and asked, " Where is the 
boy who cuts these figures and faces in profile ? " 

One of his grandchildren had brought him home from 
school some specimens of Ernest's skill ; and Mr. Mason saw 
at once that they were the work of a gifted and pains- 
taking artist. 

" You must mean my little Ernest," said the mother. 
" Poor little fellow ! He little dreams what is coming. I 
shall soon have to take him away from school." 

"Why so?" cried Mr. Mason. "Take him aw^ay from 
school? You shall do no such a thin<»\ I'll not allow it." 



" We are destitute, sir, and I have no means of support," 
said the mother with a siffh. 

"No means of support ! Nonsense! With a boy in the 
house who can cut figures like that, do you say you have no 
means of support ? " exclaimed Mr. Mason. " Good woman, 
I will insure your boy good wages every week for the next 
year, if you will let him come between school-hours, and 
cut pictures under my direction." 

The rest of my little story may soon be told. Ernest 
became the staff and stay of his family. The little talent 
he had cultivated so carefully and diligently was the means 
of giving him not only an honest employment, but a liberal 
support. He rose to distinction ; and his productions were 
much sought after by all good judges of art. 

Emily Caetek. 

St. Catherine's Rock, South Wales. 


There are some nice apples 

in the cellar, and William is 

going down with a 
light to get a dish 
full. He will pick 
out some that are 
as yellow as gold, 
and some that are 

as red as a rose. 

This man is cutting" a hole 

through the ice, so 

that the cows may 

drink. The stream 

is all frozen over. 

When the thick ice 

is broken, they can 

drink all they want. Walk up, 

old Brindle, and help yourself. 




Here are the fowls, and each 

stands on one leg. The ground 

is covered with 
snow, and their 
toes are very 
cold. So they 
all hold their 

feet under their feathers, to 

keep them warm. 

The old gray cat comes in 

the morning, and jumps up on 

the children's bed. Then she 

creeps towards 

them, and rubs 

her soft fur on 

the little boy's 

face, and wakes 

him up. She would like to say, 

"Good mornino*!' but she onlv 

says, " Mew, mew! 

w. o. c. 


Good folks who read " The Nursery," this is my little sister ; 
The picture shows you truly how I caught her up, and kissed her 
She is so sweet, so very sweet, that I am quite decided 
If you could see her as she is you would do just as I did. 

Brother Carlos. 


The following is an exact copy of a letter found in little 
Minnie's stocking last Christinas : — 

Sitting Room, at Mamma's Desk. 
My Dear little Minnie. 

You must excuse my calling you by your pet name ; but you see I'm 
so fond of all good children that I can't Master and Miss them, and 
they're all Tommie, and Johnnie, and Fannie, and Minnie, to me. 

Your stocking is so small that I can't put much of any thing into it : 
but if that piano, with the nice white cloth on it, isn't for presents, then 
I'm mistaken. 

I shall put yours there, and I hope I sha'n't crock that tablecloth ; for 
your mamma wouldn't like to find my sooty marks all over it. Though 
I don't see how she could expect me to be clean when she has had a 
soft-coal fire burning in her grate all the evening, and that does make 
the chimney so black ! 

If you will look at the picture of me in your new book (they call me 
St. Nicholas there), you'll see how fat I am ; and how do you suppose I 
get down such a small place? I never could if I didn't love children so 
much, and if I hadn't done it for so many hundred years. But I began, 
you see, before I grew so fat ; and so now I know the easiest way to 
do it. 

I hope you'll have all you wanted this year ; but you all grow so fast, 
and have so many wants from year to year, that I sometimes fear that I 
sha'n't always be able to satisfy you. Still, as it's only the good little 
children that I visit, I fancy they will be pleased, whatever I bring. 

I must confess, though, that it isn't all guesswork. I know pretty 
well what my little folks want. But if you knew the amount of listening 
at doors and windows and registers, that I do to find out all these 
wants, you'd be astonished. 

And now, if I don't hurry off, you'll be waking up, and catch me here ; 
besides, I've staid a deal longer than I ought, for I've lots to do before 
daylight. But, seeing your mamma's desk and writing-materials so 
handy, I really couldn't help sitting down to write you a letter. 

Tell your brother Walter, that as I brought him presents ten years 
before you came, he mustn't expect quite so many now ; for he can have 
no idea how many little folks I have to provide for. And if my rein- 



deers weren't the kindest, and strongest, and fleetest of creatures, we 
never could get through the amount of work we have to do " the night 
before Christmas." 

Wishing you, and your brother, and papa, and mamma, a " Merry 
Christmas," I remain, with a heart full of love, yours, Santa clais. 



The hedgehog is a queer little animal with short limbs. 
It feeds mostly on insects. It has its body covered with 
sharp spines instead of hairs, and can roll itself up in a 
ball, and thus show an array of prickles pointing in every 

Slow of foot, this little creature cannot flee from danger ; 
but in the sharp, hard, and tough prickles of its coat, it has 
a safeguard better than the teeth and claws of the wild- 
cat, or the fleetness of the hare. 

The hedgehog has powerful muscles beneath the skin of 


the back ; and by the aid of these, on the slightest alarm, it 
rolls itself up so as to have its head and legs hidden in the 
middle of the ball it thus makes of itself. 

Our dog Snip saw a hedgehog, the other day, for the first 
time. As soon as it saw him, the little creature seemed 
to change from a live thing into a ball. Snip did not know 
what to make of it. His curiosity was much excited. He 
went up, and looked at it. 

If the two could have spoken, I think this would have 
been their talk : — 

Snip. — " Of all the queer things 1 ever saw, you are the 
queerest. What are you anyhow ? " 

Hedgehog. — " Suppose you put out your paw, and try." 

Snip. — "I don't like the look of those prickles." 

Hedgehog. — " Don't be a coward, Snip ! Put your nose 
down, and feel of my nice soft back." 

Whether the cunning hedgehog really cheated him by 
any such remarks as these, I cannot say. But Snip at last 
mustered courage enough to put his nose down to the ball. 
Rash Snip ! Up rose the bristles, and pricked him so that 
he ran back to the house, howling and yelping as if he had 
been shot. 

Having put Snip to flight, the hedgehog quietly unrolled 
itself, thrust out its queer little head with the long snout, 
and crept along on its way rejoicing. As for Snip, I am 
quite sure he will never put his nose to the back of a hedge- 
hog again, as long as he lives. Charles selwvk. 




Little black monkey sat up in a tree ; 
Little black monkey, he grinned at me ; 
He put out his paw for a cocoanut, 
And he dropped it down on my occiput. 

The occiput is a part, you know, 
Of the head which does on my shoulders grow; 
And it's very unpleasant to have it hit, 
Especially when there's no hair on it. 


<■ I \M jjk '"i 




"^v -y 

k V\« 





r $ , 


mi ■■" 


I took up my gun, and I said, " Now why, 
Little black monkey, should you not die ? 
I'll hit you soon in a vital part, 
It may be your head, or it may be your heart." 

I steadied the gun, and I aimed it true : 
The trigger it snapped, and the bullet it flew ; 
But just where it went to, I cannot tell, 
For I never could see where that bullet fell. 

Little black monkey still sat in the tree, 
And placidly, wickedly, grinned at me : 
I took up my gun, and walked away, 
And postponed his death till another day. 

Laura E. Richards. 



Willie is a three-year-old darling. This summer he 
visited his aunt in the city, and was very much interested 
in the curious sights and sounds which abound there. 

A few days after his return home, when his mamma sat 
on the piazza with some friends, Willie marched up the 
gravel path with his little wheelbarrow on his back. 

He stopped at the foot of the steps, set his burden down, 
resting it upon the handles, so that it stood upright. Then 
holding it with one hand, and rolling the wheel with the 
other, he kept his foot rising and falling, just as if he were 
at work with a genuine treadle. He looked very sober, and 
said, " Please, madam, have you any scissors to sharpen ? " 

The ladies handed him several pairs, which he ground in 



the best style, trying the edge with his finger, and at last 
passing them to the owner with the request for ten cents. 

Mamma gave him a bit of paper, which he put into his 
pocket, returning the change in the form of two leaves. 

When he had finished his task, he shouldered the wheel- 
barrow, and was saying " Good-afternoon," when one of the 
party ran after him, calling to him to kiss her. 

" Scissors-grinders don't kiss," he said ; but the fun 
sparkled in his bright black eye, and he burst into a hearty 
laugh, which must have been a relief to the merry boy after 
being sober so long. MKSi Gi 


Words by Marian Douglas. Music by T. Crampton. 

u y Maestoso. 



1. The north winds blow o'er drifts of snow, Out in the cold who 

2. A knock, a knock ! 'tis twelve o'clock! This time of night, pray 

good chil - dren be!" 
good chil - dren be!" 


VOL. XXI.— KO. 2. 



BOUT a year ago, Edwin had a Christmas present 
of a jig-saw. If Santa Claus brought it, then 
Santa Clans did a good thing for himself ; for 
last Christmas his pack was loaded down with 
presents of Edwin's manufacture. 

Nice little brackets to set up against the wall, nice little 
bedsteads, book-shelves, toy-houses, frames for pictures, 
card-baskets, — these are but a few of the great variety of 
things that Edwin makes with his jig-saw. 

Many little articles he gives away, for he is a generous 
boy: but he wants books, and his mother cannot always 
afford to buy him the books he wants ; for she has two 
children, besides himself, to provide for. 

So one day when Mr. Topliff, who keeps a great toy-shop, 
said to Edwin, " I'll pay you well for as many of these toy- 
houses as you can make," Edwin replied, " I'll go to work 
just as soon as I have finished this bracket; for a little 
money is just what I want." 

Edwin had by practice learned to use his saw with great 
skill, and he took pains always to do his work well. Grad- 
ually he learned to do the finer sort of cabinet-work ; and 
then he puzzled his wits to invent new varieties of toys, 
and other things often sought for as Christmas presents. 

Mr. Topliff said, " You can earn a living by this kind of 
work, if you choose, Edwin." But no ! Edwin had made 
up his mind to go to college; and so he replied, "If I can 
pay my college expenses by working at odd hours, Mr. 
Topliff, I mean to do it — and I think I can." 

" So do I," said Mr. Topliff. " You've got the knack. 
Well, my lad, don't forget the firm of Topliff & Co. Bring 
us all your pretty things." UK0LB charts. 



Now girls and boys of Chester Square, 
Pray give us of your meals a share. 
Just have the kindness to remember 
That this is chilly, bleak December; 
That snow has covered Ions; the ground 
Till really nothing's to be found : 
So throw us out a crumb or two, 
And. as you would be done by, do. 

In those snug little cottages 
That you have placed among the trees, 
We all were hatched, and so, vou see, 
Are members of the family. 


Hunger and frost are hard to bear : 
So, girls and boys of Chester Square, 
Just throw us out a crumb or two, 
And, as you would be done by, do. 

We know bad things of us are told : 
They call us English upstarts bold ; 
Say we drive off the snow-birds dear, 
And fight the Yankee sparrows here; 
That we make havoc in the spring 
With all the sweet-pea's blossoming: 
Still throw us out a crumb or two, 
And, as you would be done by, do. 

We're not as bad as they declare, 

O girls and boys of Chester Square ! 

Be sure some little good we do, 

Even though we pilfer buds a few. 

Don't grudge them, since your trees we clear 

Of vermin that would cost you dear : 

So throw us out a crumb or two, 

And, as you would be done by, do. 

Dear girls and boys of Chester Square, 
We, too, partake the Father's care ; 
And to your kindly hearts he sends 
The impulse that our race befriends : 
We know that you, while Winter reigns, 
For our relief will take some pains ; 
Will throw us out a crumb or two, 
And, as vou would be done by, do. 

Ejiilt Carter. 


I want to tell the readers of "The Nursery" about my 
dog. My mamma bought him for me when he was very 
young. He is a Newfoundland dog, and is very large. He 
is black, with a white face and neck. His name is Jack. 


Jack is very useful in keeping tramps out of our orchard, 
and is also very kind and playful. I do uot like to play 
with him ; for he is so rough, that he sometimes tumbles me 
over, and hurts me : but I have a good time with him in 
other ways. 

He draws me about in a little cart into which I harness 
him. He minds a pull on the reins, and will go just as 1 
wish him to. But he will insist on chasing pigs whenever 
he sees them. He does not like pigs. 

One day, when I was harnessing him, he spied a pig, 
and away he ran after it — cart and all. He broke one 
wheel of the cart, and came back panting and wagging his 
tail, as if he had clone something good ; but I scolded him 

Jack will sit on his hind-legs, and catch bits of bread or 
cake in his mouth when I throw them to him. One summer, 
we went to the seashore, and took him with us. He is a 
splendid swimmer ; and when we took a stick, and threw it 
into the water, he would plunge through the waves, and 
bring it back in his mouth. 

Sometimes an old fisherman took me out sailing, and as 
there was not room in the boat for Jack, the scood old do£ 
would lie on the wharf and wait patiently till I came back. 
When he saw the boat coming in, he would jump up and 
bark in great delight ; and one day he leaped into the water, 
and swam out to meet us. 

Once my cousin and I were sitting in a cleft in the rocks, 
gathering shells and pebbles, when a great black creature 
jumped right over our heads. We were much frightened, 
but soon found that it was only our good friend Jack. He 
had seen us from the top of the rock, and had jumped down 
full fifteen feet to get to us. PAUL E atox. 


This is Ensign Johnny : 

See him armed for fight ! 
Mice are in the garret; 

Forth he goes to smite. 
Ready for the battle, 

He is not afraid ; 
For the cat, as captain, 

Will be by to aid. 

Now, good-by, my Johnny ! 

Soldiers must be brave : 
While puss does the fighting, 

You the flag can wave. 
Do not, like a coward, 

From the field retreat : 
Forward, Ensign Johnny, 

And the mice defeat ! 

Ida Fay. 


Bertie has taken much pleasure in hearing me read about 
the different ways in which the little "Nursery" people 
amuse themselves. He is very anxious that they should, in 
return, know about the steamboat which his uncle brought 
him from the Centennial, — a real little steamboat. 

It is nearly a foot long, made of brass, with a "truly" 
boiler, as Bertie says, and a little alcohol lamp to convert 
the water in the boiler into steam. 

The older folks were as much interested in its trial trip as 
Bertie. The biggest tub was brought up, and half filled 
with water. The little boiler was also filled, and the lamp 
lighted ; and we all waited patiently for the steam to start 
the little wheel. A stick was put across the tub, and a 
string fastened from its centre to the end of the steamer, to 
keep it from running against the side of the tub. The 
rudder was turned to guide the boat in a circle, and soon the 
steamer started. 

But it did not run easily. Could it be that it would prove 
a failure ? Bertie's face began to put on a disappointed 

" Can't Uncle Nelson fix it ? " said he. " Uncle Nelson 
can do most any thing." 

So Uncle Nelson took the delicate machinery apart, and 
found some particles of dirt, which prevented the piston from 
working smoothly. Then he cleaned and oiled it, put it 
together again, and once more it started. This time it was 
a complete success. How Bertie clapped his hands, as the 
steam hissed, and the boat went round and round, as if it 
were alive ! 

It was half an hour before the water in the little boiler 

gave OUt. Bertie's Mamma. 



Freddie is a bright lit- 
tle boy six years old. He 
goes with his papa and 
mamma every summer to 
stay a few months at a 
nice place in the country. 
In front of the house, near 
the fence, stands a large 
elm-tree, which is the home 
of many little squirrels. 

One day Freddie got his 
papa to build him a small 
shelf on the tree, about 
four feet from the ground, 
so that he could put nuts 
on it to feed the squirrels. 
At first the little fellows 
were very shy, and would 
not come near the shelf, 
but sat on the branches of 
the tree ; and we fancied 
that we heard them say- 
ing to each other, " Do 
you think that little boy 
would hurt us, if we should 
run down, and take one of 
those nuts ? " 

But, after a w r hile, they 
came down, one by one, 
took the nuts, and went 



scampering up to the top branches ; and in a few minutes 
down came the empty shells. They grew so tame before 
the summer was over, that if we put any thing on their 
shelf, and took a seat a few steps away, they would come 
down quite boldly, and get their breakfast. 

One day we put a small ear of sweet-corn on the shelf. 
Pretty soon a little squirrel came after it ; but it was too 
heavy for him : so he sat down on the shelf, as though quite 
at home, ate off about half of the kernels of corn, to make 
his burden lighter, and, after trying many times, finally got 
it up to his hiding-place. Presently we saw all the squirrels 
running to that part of the tree, and we thought he might 
be having a squirrel-party in his best parlor. 

There was a large pond not very far away ; and we often 
saw the squirrels go from tree to tree, jump a fence here 
and there, and run down behind a stone wall to the pond to 
get a drink, and then run home again. If they had only 
known as much as some squirrels we read about, what a 
nice sail they might have had by jumping on a piece of 
wood, and putting their bushy tails up in the air for a sail ! 
Wouldn't it look funny to see a squirrel yacht-race ? 

As we sit in our warm rooms this cold weather, we often 
wonc[er what the little fellows are doing, and if they are 
eating any of the nuts they stored away last summer. 

Freddie's Papa. 


My grandfather and grandmother live in the country. 
Everybody in their house is very fond of birds, and very 
thoughtful for the comfort of all dumb creatures. 

Among the birds that flock about grandfather's house are 


the bright little tom-tits. They fly very quickly, and look 
very pretty, darting in and out of a tall evergreen-tree that 
grows in front of the dining-room window. 

In winter, my Aunt Emily has a pole, about four feet 
high, stuck in the ground near this tree. Across the top of 
the pole, a light bamboo stick is fastened, not quite as long 
as the pole is high. On strings tied at the ends of the 
bamboo stick, netted bags, filled with fat or suet, are hung. 

Now, tom-tits are, I think, the only birds in England that 
can clingy to a thing with their heads hanging down ; and 
they are very fond of fat. So they come to aunty's bags, 



cling to them as they sway to and fro in the wind, and eat 
to their little hearts' content. We watch them from the 
windows, and sec what is going on. 

Sometimes other birds try very hard to get a share of the 
feast, particularly when the weather is very cold, and they 
cannot find much else. Then they will stand on the ground, 
looking at the bags, and now and then make an awkward 
spring at them, sometimes snatching a piece of suet, but 
generally failing to reach it. 

A tiny robin (an English robin is not at all like an 
American one) has practised so much, this cold weather, 
that he can not only get a taste of the suet by darting at it, 
but, better still, will sit on the top of the bag, and get at 
it in that way. But he seems very much afraid of falling 
off, and I think the tom-tits would laugh at him : perhaps 
they do, in bird fashion. 

When they cling, they do not mind where it is, and often 
seem to take the very bottom of the bag by choice, and 
hang there, with their heads down, so long, that it seems as 
though they would surely get the headache. 

I have often seen two, and sometimes three birds on a 
bag at a time. 

Birmingham, England. 

H. B. 




The frog who would a-wooing go 

Gave a party, you must know ; 

And his bride, dressed all in green, 

Looked as fine as any queen. 

Their reception numbered some 

Of the best in Froggiedom. 

Four gay froggies played the fiddle, — 

Hands all round, and down the middle. 

In the room were stern old croakers, 
Yellow vests and snow-white chokers. 
Froggie belles with rush-leaf fans, 
Froggie beaux in green brogans, 
Flirted in the bowers there, 
Hidden from the ball-room's' glare. 
Three old froggies tried a reel, 
Twist 'em, turn 'em, toe and heel. 



One young miss was asked to sing ; 
But she had a cold that spring. 
Little frogs were sound asleep, 
Late hours — bad for them to keep. 
Each one wished the couple joy; 
No bad boys came to annoy. 
This next fall, — the news is spreading, 
They will have their silver-wedding! 

George Cooper. 



" Twinkle, twinkle, little star : 
How I wonder what you are, 
Up above the world so high, 
Like a diamond in the sky ! " 

I am going to tell all the wondering children iust what 
that little star is, and I want them to go to the window this 
minute, and take a good look at it. 

Have you been ? And was it " up above the world so 
high " ? Some of you are laughing at me, perhaps, because 
it is broad daylight, when stars do not show themselves. 


But do not laugh yet. If the sun is out, you can certainly 
see a star. 

To be sure you cannot take a good look at it, it is so 
bright; but there it is, — the star that gives us light and 
heat, — the sun himself. Now, were you ever told before, 
that the sun is a star, just like the little diamonds you see 
in the sky before you go to bed ? 

Why shouldn't it look like a star then ? Because it is not 
" up above the world so high " as all the rest of the stars 
are. It is near enough to us to keep us warm, and make 
every thing grow. 

But what is more wonderful than that our sun is a star, is, 
that all the stars are suns. They keep the worlds that are 
near them warm and bright, just as our sun does this world. 
They are great globes of fire that never go out. 

Some are red fire, some are blue, some yellow, and some 
white, like ours. How should you like to have it all red, or 
blue, or green, out doors, instead of white ? It would seem 
a good deal like fireworks to us, I think. 

Now look out of the window again, and try to pick out a 
red star. I know one you can all see before you go to bed, 
unless you are too sleepy to see any thing. It is nearly over- 
head about supper-time. If you find it, write a little letter 
to " The Nursery," and tell me. M . E . R . 



Harry is a little boy six years old. He always wants to 
be doing something ; and many funny pictures he makes, 
both on his slate and with a lead pencil on paper. Mamma 
saves all the blank pieces of paper she can to give him. 


When he is tired of pictures, he plays with his blocks, 
and makes boats, and cars and bridges, and towers and 

Harry lives on the west bank of the Mississippi River, 
where there is a bridge right in sight from his home. He 


often watches the cars go across the bridge, and the boats 
go through the draw. He is an observing little fellow, 
and he notices that just before the cars get to the bridge 
they stop, and then go over very slowly. Then they start 
up faster and faster ; and soon the bridge is left behind, and 
the cars are out of sight. 

The cars always have to wait for the boats to go through 
the bridge ; and Harry thinks that is too bad ; for the cars 
would not keep the boats waiting half as long as the boats 
keep them. So mamma tells him that the river was there 
first, and the boats have the first right. 

But about the present. There had been a week of rain ; 
but papa's birthday was pleasant, and Harry was glad to 
get out of doors. He ran till he was tired, and then, as he 
sat down to rest, he thought he would get some clay, and 
make something to show mamma. 

So he bearan. First he made a round ball like a marble, 
then a larger ball ; then he put them together, and thought, 
"I will make a man, and this little ball shall be his head." 
He put a stick in to hold the head to the body, and put clay 
around the stick, and that made the neck. Then he made 
a long piece for the legs, and cut out between them with a 
knife to form two. Then he made the arms, and joined them 
to the body. 

He was very much pleased with his work so far ; but to 
complete it was the most fun. He got little stones, and 
stuck them into the clay for eyes, nose, and buttons ; made 
a cut for the mouth ; and, for a head-dress, made use of the 


VOL. XXI.— XO. 2. 



green spikes from a pine-tree. This made the figure look 
so much like an Indian, that Harry danced with joy. 

Then he took it to mamma, who was so pleased that she 
told him to put it on papa's study-table to dry, and said that 
it would do for papa's birthday present. 

Papa thinks so much of it, that he has locked it up in 
his curiosity cabinet. This is a true story. 

Cousin Vida. 


Jane is a bright little girl, about six years old, who lives 
not far from a wharf in a seaport town, where her father is 
employed in a junk store. She has an elder sister named 
Susan, a baby-brother named Charlie, and a doll named 
Anna Maria. 

One pleasant summer day Susan took the baby in her 
arms, Jane took Anna Maria in her arms, and all together, 
and all bareheaded, they took a stroll down the wharf. It 
was not a safe place for young children ; and Susan ought to 
have known better than to take them there. 

They wandered about, enjoying the cool sea-air, and 
pretty soon stood on the very edge of the wharf, looking 
down into the water. Just then, by some accident (I don't 
know exactly how it happened), Anna Maria slipped out of 
Jane's arms, and fell overboard. 

Well, this was not so bad as if Jane herself had fallen 
over ; but it was almost as bad to poor Jane. She burst 
into tears, and raised a cry of distress. There was her dear 
little Anna Maria in the water, beyond her reach, and she 
could do nothing to save her. 

Now there happened to be a smart boy, named Tom 



Williams, not far off. He heard Jane's outcry, and came 
running down the wharf to see what was the matter ; and 
another bright boy, named Sam Brown, came with him. 
The two saw what the trouble was in a moment. 

They lay down on the wharf, and tried to reach Anna 
Maria. But it was of no use. Their arms were not lonsr 


enough. Poor Jane's heart sank within her. She cried and 
sobbed, and was in more distress than ever. 

" Don't cry," said Tom. " Crying's of no use. Wait a 
minute: I know how to do it." And off he ran into the old 
junk shop. In a moment he came back, bringing a pair of 
tongs. "Now I'll show you! " said he. Down he lay again, 
with his bare feet sticking up, as you see in the picture, 
reached over the side of the wharf, took Anna Maria in the 
tongs, just as she was near floating under the wharf, and 
placed her, all wet and dripping, in Jane's arms. 

How happy the little girl was to get her darling safe back 
again ! And how thankful she was to Tom, for coming to 
the rescue so bravely ! Anna Maria soon got over the 
effects of her bath : she did not even catch cold. 

But I hope that both Jane and Susan will learn a lesson 
from her mishap, and not go so near the edge of the wharf 
another time. UxcLE SAM . 



Several years ago, on the Island of Nantucket, lived a 
little boy named Frank Simmons. His grandfather, with 
whom he was a great favorite, owned about two hundred 
sheep. Many other persons on the island owned sheep at 
that time ; and there was a broad plain of open ground, 
over which all the flocks roamed in common. 

Every year, in the month of June, all the sheep were 
driven into a large enclosure near a pond, in which they 
were washed until their wool was white and clean. This 
was the preparation for shearing, or taking off their heavy 
coats of wool. 



Each separate flock was marked by a little cut made in 
the ears. The ears of one flock, for instance, were clipped 
at the ends ; of another, notched at the sides ; of another, 
marked by a slit. 

This last was the mark which Frank looked for when he 
went with his grandfather to catch his sheep. Frank 
thought it was cruel to cut the ears so ; but, when his grand- 

father told him it was the only way by which each owner 
could know his own sheep, he was satisfied. 

Whenever he caught one, he would lead it along to his 
grandfather's pen, where a man was waiting to take it on 
his back, and carry it into the pond. After being washed, 
the sheep were left to find their own way to the shore, 
which they did very quickly. 

It took two days to wash all the sheep on the island. 
The washing was finished on Saturday. The sheep were 



allowed to rest and dry themselves on Sunday ; and on 
Monday morning, bright and early, Frank was ready to 
start with his grandfather to catch the sheep for the 

The shearing occupied two days more ; and, after their 
heavy coats were off, the sheep would feel so smart, that 
they would frisk about like young lambs; and some of them 
would jump five or six feet up in the air. 

During all this time, their poor little lambs had been kept 
apart by themselves. They must have felt lonely enough 
without their mothers ; but, as soon as the shearing was 
over, all the sheep and lambs were set at liberty. Such 
a bleating and baa-ing as there was ! The sheep ran round 
for the lambs, and the lambs for their mothers ; and away 
they skipped over the plains like children at play. 

Frank had made himself so useful in catching the sheep, 
that his grandfather gave him two sheep and two lambs as a 
reward, and put a new mark on them for him. So Frank 
became a young sheep-owner, and, the next year, had his 
own sheep to catch. 




Three young children, Emma, Charles, and Arthur Pay- 
son, had been left to the care of their old grandfather, 
through the death of their parents. 

Grandpa Payson was not rich : he was a day-laborer, and 
had to work hard for the support of a family, which would 


have been large enough without the addition of three 
hungry little ones. 

But grandpa's heart was large enough to take them all 
in ; and they proved such good and lovable children, that he 
soon became very much attached to them. 

Little Emma was his especial favorite ; and one December 
day he said to her, " What shall I get you, darling, for a 
Christmas present? A nice pair of shoes would be just the 
thing, I'm thinking." 

" Oh, no, grandpa! Give me a book — a book with 
pictures in it : that will be better than new shoes. By 
going barefoot, I can make my old shoes last me a year 

Well, in the shop where Grandpa Payson bought a beauti- 
ful bound copy of " The Nursery " for his darling, he hap- 
pened to mention to the shopkeeper the fact that Emma 
had preferred a new book to a new pair of shoes. 

An old lady who stood near could not help hearing the 
conversation. That evening, while Grandpa Payson, Emma, 
and the two boys, were gathered around the table, feasting 
their eyes on the new book, there was a knock at the door, 
and a package was left, directed to " Miss Emma Payson." 

" Dear me ! What can it be ? I never had a package 
left for me before in all my life," cried Emma. 

She opened the package, and there found several pairs of 
shoes, and a note, telling her to select two pairs that would 
fit her, and to send the rest to the shopkeeper. 

In the note the old lady wrote : " You must not only fill 
your head with knowledge, but keep your feet warm, if you 
would preserve your health. If your brothers will go to 
Mr. Lane's to-morrow, he will fit them both to new shoes, 
a gift from me. A Merry Christmas and a Happy New 
Year to you all ! " lDA Fav . 


One day, passing through a 
meadow, I saw a sheep much 
troubled by flies. Presently I 
saw it walk to a small pond 
where there were some young 


ducks, and stand there quietly. 
Soon the ducks took notice of 
the flies, and, coming out from 
the water, began snapping them 
up, as if to punish them for 
worrying the poor sheep. 

By and by a starling, from a 
tree near by, flew down, lighted 
on the sheep's back, and helped 
in the good work of ridding her 
of the flies. 

This, thought I, is a clear 
case of putting into practice 
the golden rule of "Help one 
another." Perhaps you will say, 
that the ducks and the starling 
wanted to make a meal of the 
flies; but I like to think that 
some less selfish motive was 
mingled with their work. 

Alfred Selwyn. 


My little lamb, in early spring, 
Was but a timid, weakly thing: 
His old sheep-mother did not own him: 
He would, no doubt, have soon been dead, 
If I had not some pity shown him, 
And seen that he was warmed and fed. 
I was the only friend he knew, 
And fond of him each day I grew ; 
And, as I stroked his woolly head, 

" Wherever you may be, 
I know, my little lamb," I said, 

" You will remember me." 

But, when the fields grew green in May, 
They sent my little pet away 
To pasture, where the brooks were flowing 
Through yellow beds of cowslip flowers, 
Where purple violets were growing, 
And scented blossoms fell in showers 
From off the shading chestnut-trees, 
And daisies nodded in the breeze : 
And many mates my lambkin found, 
As young and gay as he, 
And all day long they frisked around 
And gambolled full of glee. 



But when the robin-redbreasts flew, 
And loud and shrill the north-winds blew. 
Back from the pastures hard and frozen, 
Through winter in the barn to keep, 
The little lamb that I had chosen 
They brought with all the other sheep ; 
And, oh ! how glad my face to see, 
I thought, my pretty pet will be ! 
But when to meet him I went out, 
And tried to coax and call, 
He drew away, and turned about, 
And would not come at all. 

With his white fleece and playful ways, 
My lamb now all about me praise ; 
But dearer far to me the sickly, 
Poor, shivering thing he used to be ; 
When to my call he came so quickly 
I thought that he was fond of me ! 
But if I pet him now, I know 
He'll take my gifts, and off he'll go ; 
For I, to my regret, have found 
I can no more depend 
On one who will go frisking round, 
And quite forget a friend. 

Marian Douglas. 


Here is another story about my father's wise old horse, 

One clay, when my father wished to go away to the mill, 
he sent my brother Robert clown to the pasture to catch 
Billy. Robert brought the horse up to the house, tied him 
to the fence in the backyard, and gave him some oats in a 

In a pen back of the house we kept three pigs : two of 
them were white ; and the other was spotted, — black and 
white. These pigs had got out of the pen by pushing off 
a board from one side of it. 

Soon after Billy began to eat his dinner, the two white 
pigs came running through the yard. They saw Billy 
eating his oats ; and, thinking it would be nice for them to 
have some as well as he, they ran up to his pail, and with- 



out as much as saying, " By your leave," began to help 

Billy had no idea of sharing his dinner with such company 
as this : so he lopped back his ears, looked as cross as he 
possibly could, snapped at the pigs fiercely with his teeth, 
raised his hind-feet from the ground, as if to kick them, and 
at last succeeded in frightening them away. 

Scarcely had they left the yard, however, before the 
spotted pig got his eye upon the pail of oats ; and he at 
once ran for it with all his might. 

Billy tried to scare him as he had the others ; but Spotty 
was not so easily frightened. He took no notice of any 
thing but the oats. 

Finding that threats were of no use, Billy seized him by 
the back of the neck, raised him about two feet from the 
ground, shook him a little, and then let him drop. 

Spotty was satisfied. He lost his appetite for oats, and 
ran squealing out of the yard. Edith's papa. 



The raven is a sly bird, and has not many friends. He 
will steal from you, if he can. He can crow like a cock, 
mew like a cat, and bark like a dog ; and sometimes he will 
imitate the sound of the rattle with which the farmer tries 
to frighten him away from the com. 

The raven, like the parrot, can learn to talk a little. He 
is even capable of learning a little Latin. Dr. J. Franklin's 
raven, which was named Jocko, pronounced the word aqua 
(water) distinctly ; but he much preferred wine to water. 
Sad to say, Jocko was a toper. 



" One day," says the doctor, " my housekeeper placed 
a glass of red wine on the table : in an instant the bird 
plunged in his beak, and began sucking up the wine, drop 
by drop. The housekeeper, fearing he would break the 
glass, took it away ; but at this Jocko was very angry, and 
tried to peck at her face. 

" If three glasses are placed on the table, — one of water, 
another of beer, and the third of wine, — Jocko will leave 
the first two, and will pay his respects only to the glass of 

The raven has a strong memory, great prudence, and 
some capacity for reasoning. The keen watchfulness with 
which he will regard a man armed with a gun has often 
been noticed. 

A traveller in the arctic res-ions relates that he once saw 
some ravens outwit a dou;. While the dog; was at his dinner, 
they would make him angry, and entice him away in pur- 
suit of them ; and, when they had led him some distance, 
they would fly quickly back, and snatch up the best bones, 
before he could prevent it. 

That was hardly honest, was it ? The raven, you see, 
does not set a good example. He drinks wine, he fights, 
and he steals. But I suppose he knows no better, and has 
not been taught, like you and me, that to do such things is 
very wrong. 

Alfred Selwyn. 

Words by G. COOPBK. 

Allegretto, mf 


Music by T. Oeampton. 

o_,_c # — * — # _, — * — # :x # * — up ..2. m_'_ r_ # _ ~ _ # r_i 

— r 

I once knew a couple that liv'd in a wood, — Chipperee, chipperee, chip! 

2. When winter came on with its frost and its snow, Chipperee, chipperee, 

3. Their parlor was lined with the softest of wool,— Chipperee, chipperee, 

chip! They 
chip ! Their 

I \ 7 '^* 

up in a tree - top their dwelling it stood,— Chip-per-ee, chip-per-ee, chip! 

cared not a bit when they heard the wind blow, — Chip-per-ee, chip-per-ee, chip! 

kitch - en was warm and their pan - try was full, — Chip- per ee, chip-per-ee, chip: 

9 : ^r 





* * — •±wzr-* — * — : 


-N — S — K — S — S 


The summer it came and the summer it went, — Chipperee, chipperee, chip! And 
For wrapp'd in their feathers they lay down to sleep, — Chipperee, chipperee, chip ! But 
And four little babiespeep'd out at the sky, — Chipperee, chipperee, chip! You 

Si — S 1 — S — r 3 h- 5 N N, Sr ' , — . ~ — ]i 

there they lived on though they never paid rent, — Chipper-ee, chip-per - ee, chip ! 
oh, in their bright eyes did peep, — Chipperee, chip-per - ee, chip! 
nev - er saw dar - lings so pretty and shy,— Chipperee, chip-per-ee, chip! 



331 E 



VOL. XXI. — so. 3 


OOK at the picture, and see if you can tell what 

has roused all those children up so early in the 

morning. There is Mary in her stocking-feet. 

;il "l^ There is Ann in her night-dress. There is 

Tom, bare armed and bare legcred. 

Why have they all left their beds, and run into the play- 
room in such haste? And. why is little Ned, the baby, 
sitting up in the bed, as though he wanted to come too ? 

It is plain enough that the children use that room for a 
play-room ; for you can see playthings on the mantle-piece. 
But why are they all flocking about the fireplace ? And 
why is mamma coming upstairs with a dust-brush in her 
hand ? And why is that cloth hung over the fireplace ? 
And whose are those bare feet peeping from under it ? 

" Oh ! " perhaps you will say, " it is Santa Clans; and the 
children are trying to catch him." Oh, no ! Santa Clans 
never allows himself to be caught in that way. You never 
see even his feet. He never leaves his shoes on the floor, 
nor dirty old brushes, nor shovels. It is not Santa Clans — 
it is only a chimney-sweeper. 

" But what is a chimney-sweeper ? " I think I hear you 
ask. Well, we do not have such chimney-sweepers now- 
a-days, at least not in this part of the world. But ask 
vour grandfathers and grandmothers to tell you about the 
chimney-sweepers that were to be seen in Boston forty or 
fifty years ago, and I warrant that many of them will 
remember just such a scene as you see in the picture. 

In those days, before hard coal fires had come in use, 
chimney-sw T eepers w r ere often employed. They w r ere small 
boys, w r orking under the orders of a master in the business. 
who was very often a hard master. Generally they were 



negroes ; but, whether so or not, they soon became so black 
with soot, that you could not tell them from negroes. 

The chimney-sweepers always came early in the morning, 
before the fires were lighted ; and their coming was a great 
event to the children of a household. " When a child," 
says a famous English writer, speaking of the chimney- 
sweepers of London, " what a mysterious pleasure it was to 
witness their operation ! — to see a chit no bigger than one's 
self enter into that dark hole — to pursue him in imagina- 
tion, as he went sounding on through so many stifling 
caverns — to shudder with the idea, that 'now surely he 
must be lost forever ! ' — to revive at hearing;; his feeble shout 
of discovered daylight, — 
and then (oh, fulness of 
delight!) running out of 
doors, to come just in 
time to see him emerge 
in safety ! " 

There are chimney- 
sweepers even now ; but 
none of the old-fashioned 
kind. In many places it 
is forbidden by law to 
send boys up the chim- 
neys. So the modern 
chimney-sweeper puts his 
brush on the end of a 
pole, which is made in 
joints, like a fishing-rod, 
and, by attaching joint 
after joint, thrusts it far- 
ther and farther up the 

Chimney. the Modern Chimney-Sweeper. 


What is it? What is it? 

Only a feather 
Blown by the wind 

In this cold stormy weather, 
Hunted and hurried so 

Hither and thither? 

Leaf or a feather, 

I know not if either. 
There, hark now, and see ! 
Tis alight on a tree, 
And sings, " Chick-a-dee-dee, 

Chick-a-dee-dee ! " 
I know it ! you know it ! 

'Tis little Tom-tit. 

Look at it ! Look at it 

Flutter and hover ! 
Only a tuft of down 

On it for cover ! 
Only a bare bough 

To shelter it over ! 

Poor little rover, 


Snow-fields for clover 
Are all that you see ! 
Yet listen the glee 
Of its " chick-a-dee-dee, 
Chick a-dee-dee ! " 
Hark to it ! look at it ! 

Little Tom-tit ! 

How is it? Why is it? 

Like a snow-flurry, 
With swish of wings, 

And a swoop and a scurry, 
Comes a whole flock of them 

Now in a hurry ! 

Busy and merry 

The little things, very ; 
Watch them, and see 
How blithe they can be 
With their " Chick-a-dee-dee, 

Chick-a-dee-dee ! " 
Each one such a bit 

Of a little Tom-tit ! 
Mrs. Clara Dotv Bates. 


Grandpa Mason has not quite forgotten his dancing 
days. So one day, when little Nelly said, " I wish I knew 
how to dance like Emma Drake ! " grandpa replied, " I'll 
teach you, Nelly, if you will bring me my accordion." 

So Nelly brought the accordion ; and grandpa seated him- 
self in his old wooden arm-chair. First he taught her the 
steps, and then said, " Now, Nelly, you must try to move 


round just as you saw Emma do; and be sure and keep 
time to the music." 

Nelly made a courtesy, and began to dance; and, as 
grandpa looked on, his heart seemed to dance with her; 
for he felt young once more, and went back, in thought, to 
the times when he was about as old as she. 

That was a long while ago — more than seventy years. 
He sighed as he thought of his little brothers and sisters, all 
now gone to the better world. But Nelly's merry look soon 
drove away his sad mood. 

" Well done, Nelly ! " said he. " You will make a 
dancer; for you follow the music well, and step out lightly 
and easily. Now let me see you rise a little on your left 
foot, and whirl round once." 

Nelly did it, and grandpa said, " Bravely done, little girl ! 
Here ends your first lesson in dancing;. To-morrow we will 
have another. Now get your new ' Nursery,' and let me 
hear one of the stories ; for we must take care of the head, 
as well as the heels." 

Nelly laughed ; but, when she began to read, the tune 
she had just heard came back to her, and she could hardly 
keep from dancing up and down. 

" One thing at a time, darling," said grandpa. " If we 
would do one thing well, we must not let our thoughts 
wander to something else. Tell me when you think you 
can give your thoughts to reading. I can wait." 

Nelly took a few more dancing-steps, whirled around 

twice, made a courtesy, then came, and read so well, that 

grandpa said, " You deserve a good mark for reading, my 

dear. Now, whether you read, or whether you dance, 

mind this : — 

" What you do, if well you would do it. 
Rule your thoughts, and give them all to it.'' 

Ida Fay. 


Jim is a fine large horse. He lives in the engine-house, 
and draws the hose-carriage. His stall is so made that, 
when the alarm-bell strikes, it opens in front of him, leav- 
ing the way clear for him to rush out and take his place in 
front of the hose-carriage. 

One night, the hoseman (who sleeps upstairs in the engine- 
house, so as to be all ready if there is an alarm of fire) 
heard a great noise down below, — a stamping and jumping, 
as if the horses were getting ready to go to a fire, when 
there was no alarm at all. He went softly to the stairway, 
and looked down ; and there was Jim, jumping over the 
shafts of the hose-carriage, first one way, then another, 
just to amuse himself. 

One day old Jim was in the yard behind the engine- 
house, and a man went out to catch him, and lead him in. 


72 OLD JIM. 

But he rushed and pranced around the yard, and would not 
be caught. Then the man set out to drive him in ; and 
what do you think Jim did ? 

Instead of going in at the open door, he made a leap, and 
went in at the open window, without breaking a glass, or 
hurting himself in the least. No one who saw the window 
would believe that such a great horse could possibly have 
Sirone throuo-h it. 

When Jim is fed, he sometimes puts his nose in the oats, 
and throws them all out on the floor. Then he begins to 
eat them up, and, after he has eaten all he can reach stand- 
ing, he goes down on his knees, and reaches out with his 
long tongue, and picks up every oat he can find. 

Outside of his stall, on one side, is a watering-trough, 
where Jim is taken to drink. The water conies through a 
pipe, and is turned on by a faucet. Two or. three times the 
water was found running, so that the trough overflowed, 
when no one had been near to meddle with it. 

At last the men suspected that Jim was the rogue, and 
they kept very still, and w r atched one night till Jim thought 
he was all alone. Then they saw him twist himself almost 
double in his stall, stretch his long neck out, take the faucet 
in his teeth, turn on the water, and get a good drink. But 
he could not shut it off again. 

Jim is a brave horse to go to a fire ; but there is one 
thing that frightens him dreadfully, and that is — a feather 
duster ! He is not afraid of any thing he sees in the streets, 
and the greatest noise of the Fourth of July will not scare 
him ; but show T him a feather duster, and his heels will fly 
up, and he will act as if he were going out of his senses. 

The firemen think Jim a most amusing horse ; and they 
sometimes say that he understands as much as some people 
do, and can do most every thing but talk. H- Wi 


" Twinkle, twinkle, little star : 
How I wonder what you are, 
Up above the world so high, 
Like a diamond in the sky ! " 

Did any of you find the red star 1 asked you to look for 
last month ? I hope you did ; for I want you to look at 
it again while I tell you something about the " twinkle " 
of it. 

Look very carefully, first at the red star, and then at 
just as large a white star ; and, if your eyes are bright, 
you will see that the white one twinkles the most. I wish 
I could tell you why ; but 1 think nobody knows. 

Be very careful, though, not to choose a white star that 
is not a star ; for, as that twinkles very little, you may 
think I am mistaken. 

" A star that is not a star ? " I think I hear you say, 
" How I wonder what you are ! " Well, I will tell you. 

Although most of the " diamonds in the sky," commonly 
called stars, are real stars, or suns like our sun, a few of 
them are not suns, but solid globes or worlds like that which 
we inhabit, warmed and lighted by our sun. When the sun 
is shining on them, they look bright to us ; but it is only 



the light of our own sun thrown back, or reflected. They 
give no light themselves. 

Because they have our sun, we and they are like mem- 
bers of one family. We call them "planets" (just as our 
earth is called '"a planet"), and are as familiar with their 
names as if they were our brothers and sisters. One of 
them, for instance, is called Venus ; another, Jupiter ; and 
another, Saturn. Can you remember these hard names ? 

Now you would never notice the difference between these 
few stars and all the others, if you did not look very care- 
fully to see whether they twinkle or not. And I would 
advise you to ask somebody to point them out to you when- 
ever they are in sight. 

I cannot tell you exactly where to look for them, because 
they wander about a good deal, and I do not know where 
they will be when you happen to read this number of " The 

From all this you will see that you will have to be very 
particular what kind of a star you look at when you say, — 

"Twinkle, twinkle, little star." 

M. E. R. 



Do you know what sly and cunning creatures rats are ? 
The picture shows how they sometimes contrive to cany off 
eggs. The old fox in the background seems to be watching 
the performance with great interest. 

But, cute as they are, they sometimes get caught. I am 
going to tell you how a rat was once caught by a clam. 
It happened when I was a little child, and lived with my 



. -V- 

mother. Whether such a thing ever happened before or 
since, I do not know ; but this is a true story. 

One clay, my father went to town, and bought some clams. 
When he came home, I took them down cellar in a basket, 
and laid them on the brick floor of the cellar. Now, when 
clams are put where it is dark and cool and quiet, they 
open their shells. If you should go softly up, and put a 
straw in one of their mouths, it would clasp its shells 
together so tightly, that you could not get them open. 

The cellar was under my mother's bed-room ; and in the 
night she heard a great noise, like something bumping and 
slamming;, down below. Being; a brave woman, she lighted 
a candle, and went down stairs ; and what do you think she 
found ? I will tell you ; for I am sure you would never 

When the house came to be still with the night-stillness, 


and every one was in bed, an old rat had come out of his 
hole, and gone foraging around for his supper. As he 
walked majestically along, swinging his long tail after him, 
it happened to switch into a clam's opened shell, when, 
presto change ! the clam was no longer only a clam : it was 
a rat-trap. 

It pinched hard ; and I am sure it hurt the old rat very 
much. He ran across the cellar to his hole ; and the clam 
bounced on the bricks as he went ; and that was what my 
mother had heard. The rat could not get the clam into the 
hole. It held him fast by the tail all the rest of his life, 
which was not long ; for he was killed soon after. 

Lizzie's Mamma. 


Here is a picture of a boy trying his new boat in a tub 
of water. His brothers and sisters are looking on. His 
elder brother seems to be pointing out some fault in the rig 
of the boat. Perhaps he thinks the sails are too large. 
The dog Tray takes a good deal of interest in the matter. 
I w r oncler what he thinks of it. 

But the story I am going to tell you is about a little girl 
named Emma, and what happened one day, when she went 
out in the yard to play. Her mother had told her not to 
go outside the gate : so she looked around the doorway 
to see what she could find to play with. There stood a 
great tub full of water ; and there, close by, was a pile of 
chips. " Boats ! " said Emma to herself: " I'll sail boats! " 

It didn't take a minute to get six of the nicest chips well 
afloat ; but after all they were not much better than rafts. 

" I must put on sails," said Emma. And running into 



the^ sitting-room, and getting some pins, and then putting 
a bit of paper on each pin, and sticking a pin upright in 
each chip, at last she had her little boats with little sails, 
going straight across the tub with a fair wind. 


Once a fly alighted on one of the boats, and took quite a 
long voyage. That made Emma think of trying to find 
other passengers ; and she picked up a great ground beetle, 
and put him aboard. Poor beetle ! he didn't want to go, 
and he wasn't used to it. He tumbled about on the deck ; 
the boat tipped under him, and the next thing Emma knew 
he was overboard. 

"Oh, he mustn't drown! " she cried. " I must get him 
out!" And she stooped over in great haste to save the 
poor beetle. But it was a large tub, and a very deep one 
too ; and what did little Emma know about being careful ? 
She lost her balance, and clown into the water she went, 
with a great splash that wrecked all the boats in the same 
instant. " Mother, mother ! " screamed a choking, sputter- 
ins; voice, as Emma managed to lift her head. 

Her mother heard it, and flew to the spot. It didn't take 
long to get Emma into the warm kitchen, to pull off the 
wet clothes, to wrap her in a blanket, and set her before 
the fire in the biar rocking-chair, with a bowl of hot ginger- 
tea to drink. There Emma sat, and steamed, and begged 
for stories. By eleven o'clock she couldn't stand it any 
longer, and by noon she was out in the yard again, playing 
tea-party, and not one whit the worse for her sudden cold 
bath. But what became of the poor beetle ? 

Mary L. B. Branch. 




Ouog, quog, quog, quog! 

A very unmusical note : 
This eminent basso, Mr. Frog, 

Has surely a cold in his throat. 
But he does his best, with a £ood intent, 

The little speckled man ; 
For every frog must sing in Lent, 

As loud as ever he can. 

Quog, quog, quog, quog ! 

When the morning sky is red, 
He sits on the slippery, mossy log, 

With the rushes over his head. 



He does his best, with a good intent, 

The little sprawling man ; 
For every frog must sing in Lent, 

As loud as ever he can. 

Quog, quog, quog, quog ! 

When the evening sky is pale. 
He nestles low in the sheltering bog, 

While the gentle dews exhale. 
He does his best, with a good intent. 

The little struggling man ; 
For every frog must sing in Lent, 

As loud as ever he can. 

Ouog, quog, quog, quog! 

He strains till he shakes the reeds, 
And scares his neighbor, Miss Polly Wog, 

As she hides in the water-reeds. 
He does his best, with a good intent, 

The little panting man ; 
For eveiy frog must sing in Lent, 

As loud as ever he can. 

Ouog, quog, quog, quog! 

Oh ! aren't you afraid you'll burst ? 
You should have put on, dear Mr. Frog, 

Your girdle of leather first. 
But on he goes, with his good intent, 

The little gasping man ; 
For every frog must sing in Lent, 

As loud as ever he can. 

Olive a. Wadswokth. 

VOL. XXI. -NO. 3. 



One September morning, before breakfast, Ned and Harry 
went woodclmck hunting. They took Dick, who is a big, 
fat, spotted coach-dog, and Gyp, a little black-and-tan, with 
short ears, and afraid of a mouse, — both " such splendid 
hunters," Harry said. 

Gyp ran ahead on three legs ; and Dick walked sedately 
behind. Ned carried the bow, and Harry, the three arrows : 
and it was enough to make any wise woodchuck tremble to 
see them. 

First they crossed a potato-field, and then a meadow 
where there was a brook, and where they lost Gyp so often 
among the bogs, that Harry carried him at last so as to 
know where he was. Dick ran through the brook, and 
shook himself over Ned's new sailor-suit ; but that was no 

Then they came to a rickety old stone wall, and Dick 
barked. " It must be a woodchuck in the wall. We've 
got him! " shouted Ned. " Down comes the wall ! " Then 
the stones fell ; and Gyp jumped up and down with excite- 
ment, while Dick gave a low and terrible growl. " He 
must be here," said Ned. 

But, as he was not to be found, Dick was reproved for 
giving a false alarm ; and they all jumped over the stones of 
the old wall, and ran up the hill towards the walnut-grove, 
where woodchucks were sure to be as thick as nuts. 

" Here's a fresh hole ! " shouted Harry. " Now it's almost 
breakfast-time : he'll be out before long. Come on, Mr. 
Chuck, we're waiting for you." 

So the boys lay down flat on the mound of earth, and 
peered into the hole, by way of inviting its owner to come 



out and be shot ; while Dick and Gyp gave persuasive growls 
and yelps. 

Strangely enough no woodchuck appeared ; and after 
waiting an " age," — five minutes long. — the brave hunters 
decided to dig in. " We ought to have brought spades," 
they said ; but sticks and stones and hands did very well in 
the soft, wet earth. 

About the time that Harry got out of breath, and Ned had 
dropped a stone on his foot, Dick barked furiously at some- 
thing moving under a hazel-bush. "Shoot. Ned, shoot!" 
Harry shouted. " Whiz " went an arrow straight into the 
bushes, where it lodged, and never more came out. 

" A chase, a chase ! " cried Ned, throwing down his bow ; 
and away they went, — Harry and Ned, Dick and Gyp, — 
over stones and fences, bushes and bogs, in pursuit of some- 
thing ; but whether it was a woodchuck or a cat they never 



o-ot near enough to tell 

Suddenly it disappeared in a 

Dick and Gyp put their tails between their legs, and 
dropped their ears ; but Ned and Harry spied some pump- 
kins ripening among the stacked corn. 

" Gay for Jack-o-lanterns ! " said Harry. " Wouldn't they 
frighten Belle and Lucy, though ! " 

So two of the biggest pumpkins were cut off. " Now 
let's take 'em home," said Harry, thinking of his breakfast. 
But, oh, how heavy those pumpkins grew ! In getting 
over a wall, Harry's fell and was smashed : so the boys took 
turns in carrying the other one. 

Mamma stood on the piazza, in a fresh white morning- 
dress. She heard Dick and Gyp, and then she saw her 
little boys. Oh. what a sight ! — the striped stockings and 
blue sailor-suits all one shade of yellow brown earth ! 

"Did you have good sport? " asked papa, coming to the 

" Splendid ! Found lots of holes" said Ned, dumping the 
pumpkin. And what they did with the pumpkin, perhaps 
I'll tell you another time. Miss A . H . K . 

J ^Mh 


" There are many thousand words in our language," said 
Ellen, reading from a book, " and some words are used for 
one purpose, and some for another ; and the same word may 
be used in different ways. When your uncle gave you a 
lot of shells last December, what did you do with them, 
Edwin ? " 

" I classified them : that is, I put one kind into one heap, 
and another kind into another heap ; and so on." 

" Well, that is just the way we do with words ; we put 
them in classes which we call Parts of Speech. Now, there 
is one class of words which is made up of name-words or 
nouns ; that is, of words that are used as names of persons 
or things. In the sentence, ' Birds fly.' birds is a noun, and 
fly is a verb." 

" I think I knew that much already, Schoolmistress." 


"Well, sir, since you know so much, let me hear you cor- 
rect the mistakes in the following sentence : ' A pear or 
peach, when they are ripe, are good food for the hoy or girl 
who like them.' ' 

" It should be : 'A pear or a peach, when it is ripe, is 
good food for the boy or girl who likes it.' ' 

"Well done, Edwin ! go up to the head of your class." 

Edwin walked round his sister, as she sat in her chair, 
and then gravely took his place again before her. 

" Here are two sentences, Edwin : ' 1 fell down,' and ' I 
fell down stairs.' Down is not the same Part of Speech in 
the two sentences. What is it in the first ? ' 

"An Adverb; and in the second it is a Preposition." 

"Well, sir, school is dismissed. You may go. I shall 
give you a good mark in grammar." Iua Fay 



I am only the lazy old cat 

That sleeps upon somebody's mat: 

I sit in the sunshine, 
And lick my soft paws, 

With one eye on mousie, 
And one on my claws. 
Little mouse, little mouse ! look out how you boast 
Of just such as you I have eaten a host! 
I'm a much smarter cat than you seem to suppose ; 
I have very keen eyes, and, oh — such a nose! 

* See January number, page iS. 



I'm an innocent looking cat ; 

I am well aware of that : 

I squint up my eyes, 

And play with the flies, 

But underneath I am wondrous wise : 

I know where your nest is, 
And just where you hide 

When you have been thieving, 
And fear you'll be spied. 
I saw your small tracks all over the meal ; 
And I saw your tail, and I heard you squeal 

When grandmamma's broom 

Nearly sealed your doom, 

And you went whisking out of the room. 



I am only a lazy old cat : 

I care not much for a rat ; 

But a nice tender mouse 

About in the house 
Might prove a temptation too great, 
Should I be in a hungry state. 
Little mouse, little mouse ! Beware, beware ! 
Some time, when you think not, I shall be there, 

And you'll not only look at, 
But feel of, my paws ; 

And, the first thing you know, 
I'll be licking my jaws, 
And washing my face with an innocent air, 
And mousie will be — oh, where? oh, where? 

Rutu Ke.nvox. 

Peter. — Fresh baked peanuts ! Give a fellow some, Polly. 
Polly. — Yes, Peter, you shall have a good share. 


Tommy. — Do you shoe horses here, Mr. Blacksmith ? 

Blacksmith. — Yes, little man : that's my business. 

Tommy. — Well, I want my horse shod. 

Blacksmith. — How much can you pay for the job? It 
will take a good deal of iron to shoe such a big horse as 

Ruth. — He wants you to do it for nothing, Mr. Black- 

Blacksmith. — Every trade must live, my little lady. If 
Tommy can afford to keep a horse, he ought to be able to 
pay for having it shod. 

Tommy. — I will pay you next Christmas. 

Blacksmith. — Never run in debt, my lad. If you can't 



pay for a thing on the spot, do without it. Shun debt as 
you would poison. 

Ruth. — That is just what my grandfather says. 

Tommy. — Well, when 1 get some money, I'll come again, 
Mr. Blacksmith ; for this horse must be shod, if there's iron 
enough to do it with. Good-by ! 

Blacksmith. — Good-by, Tommy ! Good-by, Ruth ! 

Akthuk Selwyk. 



Down on the sandy beach, 
When the tide was low ; 

Down on the sandy beach, 
Many years ago, 

Two of us were walking, 

Two of us were talking 

Of what I cannot tell you, 

Though I'm sure you'd like to know. 

Down in the water 

A duck said, " Quack ! " 
Up in the tree-top 

A crow answered back, 
Two of us amusing, 
Two of us confusing: 
So we had to give up talking, 
And just listen to their clack. 

" Quack ! " said the little duck. 
Swimming with the tide ; 

" Caw ! " said the saucy crow, 
Swelling up with pride, 

" I'm a jolly rover, 

And I live in clover : 

Don't you wish that you were here, 

Sitting by my side ? " 

" Quack, quack ! " said the duck, 

Very much like " No.'' 
" Caw, caw ! — ha, ha ! " 

Laughed the silly crow : 
Two of us delighting, 
Two of us inviting 
To join the merry frolic 
With a ringing ho, ho, ho ! 

Crack ! — and a bullet went 

Flying from a gun ! 
Duck swimming down the stream, 

We on a run, 

Wondered why or whether 

We couldn't be together 

Without another coming in 

And spoiling all the fun ! 

Josephine Pollakd. 


Fanny and Willy are having 
a nice ride on the back of the 
great cart-horse. 

Mamma points at Willy with 
her sun-shade, and says, " Hold 
on tight, little boy." Pink, the 
dog, says, " Bow-wow! Take 
me up there with you." 




Kate and Jane have the care 
of the biddies. They feed them 
with corn every day. The hens 

flock around the door as soon 
as the two girls come out. 

Kate and Jane both say that 
the hens are fond of them ; but 
I think they are still more fond 
of the corn. 

A. B. C. 


Dodger is a full-blooded Scotch terrier. His eves are 
the brightest of all bright eyes ; and he acts just as one 
might suppose from his name. He dodges here and there. 
— under the sofa, and behind the stove, and up in a chair. 
and sometimes puts his paws up on the baby's cradle. 




The other day, the baby's red sock dropped off from his 
foot; and Dodger slyly picked it up, and, going to a corner 
of the room, ate off the reel tassels that were on it. I don't 
think he will do it again ; for he did not act as though they 
tasted very good, 

Dodger has many cunning ways. He will bring his 
master's slippers, sit up straight, pretend to be dead, and do 
many other funny things. Just now his master is trying to 
teach him to shut a door. 

Dodger belongs to a little boy in Hartford, Conn., who 
has read " The Nursery " for five years. The little boy's 
name is Georgie, and I am georgie-s mamma. 



By the side of my home 
a river runs ; and down 
close by the banks of it 
lives a good family named 
Allen. Mr. Allen keeps a 
large number of hens and 
ducks. One old hen had twice been put to sit on ducks' 
eggs, and hatched two broods of ducks. 

The first brood she hatched took to the water as soon as 
they saw it, as all little ducks will. The old hen was almost 
crazy at such behavior on the part of her chicks, and flew 
down to the water's edge, clucking and calling at a great 
rate. However, — to her great surprise, probably. — they 
all came safely to land. Every day after that, when the 
little ducks went for a swim, their hen-mother walked 


nervously back and forth on the shore, and was not easy 
till they came out of the water. 

By and by, after those ducks had all grown large, the hen 
hatched another brood. These, too, at first sight of the 
water, went in for a swim. The old hen was not quite as 
frightened as before, but stood and looked at them, cluck- 
ing a little to herself, as if to say, " Strange chickens these 
of mine; but yet, if they like it, I don't know as I need 
care, so long as they don't ask me to go with them." So, 
after a while, that brood grew to be big ducks. 

One day last summer, as I sat on the bank of the river, 
looking at the pretty blue rippling water, who should come 
walking proudly down to the water's-edge but, Mrs. Hen 
with another brood of little, waddling, yellow ducks behind 
her ! She led them clear to the edge of the water, saw them 
start off, and, turning away, went contentedly to scratching 
at some weeds on the shore, taking no more notice of her 
little family. She had come to regard this swimming 
business as a matter of course. 

Now one little duck, for some reason, — maybe he was 
not so strong as the others, — had not gone into the water 
with the rest, but remained sitting on the shore. Presently 
the mother-hen, turning round, happened to spy him. She 
stopped scratching, and looked at him as if she were saying, 
" All my chickens swim : now what is the matter with you ? 
I know it must be laziness; and I won't have that." 

Then spreading out her wings, and making an angry 
clucking, she flew towards the unlucky duckling, took him 
by the back of his neck in her beak, and threw him as far as 
possible into the water. As she walked back to her weeds 
again; it seemed almost as if I could hear her say, — 

" The chicken who can swim and wont swum must be 
made to swim." L . w . Ei 


Words by A. Lloyd. 

, Cheerfully 

Music by T. Crampton. 

-jS— Nj — fr — fr- 

■ ^^ ^^ a ^^ ^^m 


-8-z-tib*— 1_ 

1. The cat and her kit-tens recline in the sun, Mew! mew! mew! They're fond of their food and they're 

2. My dear lit - tie kit-tens when you are well grown, Mew! mew! mew! Some day you will each have a 

3. The kit-tens they lis-ten'd and said they'd be good, Mew! mew! mew! And not kill the birds nor de - 


■*- - — 


Mew ! mew ! mew ! Thei 
Mew ! mew ! mew ! You 
Mew ! mew! mew ! They 

—j -'-f -Fi — h 3 

fond of their fun ; Mew ! mew ! mew ! 
home of your own ; Mew ! mew ! mew ! 
stroy the young brood! Mew ! mew! mew ! 

Their old mother says they must sit in a row, The 
You'll catch all the mice and you'll kill all the rats, And 
Theylov'd their good mother.andtho't 'twould be nice, To 

•• 2 ft 

big - gest is Jack and the little one Joe, And now al - to - gether they make the place ring, With the 

grow up, I hope, both re-spect-a - ble cats, Don't get in the cupboard, nor kill the poor lark, Keep a - 

grow strong and hearty and catch and kill mice. She wash'd all their faces and put them to bed, And now 

^ = 'zz^^z=;=z^! = f=z5=^^t^f= r :z=j===?z^-.^=^j 

one song they know and the chorus they sing : 
way from big dogs and get home before dark ; 
what do you think was the last thing they said; 

Mew ! mew ! 
Mew ! mew ! 
Mew ! mew ! 

mew ! 
mew ! 
mew ! 

Mew ! mew ! mew 
Mew ! mew ! mew 
Mew ! mew ! mew 



-tzH : 

sf— m — n- — 1 — -lyj— * F I— b- 1 ■ I I 

VOL. xxi.— no. 4. 97 


jHAT was the question, " Why did Elfrida go to 
sleep ? " She had been sent to the grocer's in 
the village ; and the grocer's was only half a 
mile off from Brook Cottage, where she lived 
with her aunt and five cousins. She had been 
sent to buy a pound of sugar, half a pound of coffee, and 
five small rolls of bread. 

Usually she would go to the shop and return in less than 
half an hour. Now a whole hour went by, and no Elfrida 
was to be seen. What could be the matter ? Had she run 
a thorn into her foot, and been lamed ? Had she stopped to 
talk with the children on their way home from school ? Had 
she been run over by a fast horse ? 

" Let us go and find her," cried James, the eldest of the 
three boys. " Let us all go ! " echoed Susan, his youngest 
sister. " Shall Sport go with us ? " asked Emma. " By all 
means!" said James. "Here, Sport, Sport! Where are 
you, old fellow?" A big black-and-white Newfoundlander 
soon rushed frisking in, wagging his tail, and seeming ready 
to eat up every one of the children, just to show them how 
fond he was of them all. 

Then the children all set out for Mr. Spicer's shop. 
There they learned that no Elfrida had been seen in the 
shop that afternoon. "Where can she be? " cried James, 
a little anxious. " Sport, where is Elfrida ? " 

Sport stopped his nonsense of playing with a stick, and 
began to look serious. Then he made a bee-line for the 
nearest turning on the right, on the way home. This was 
an old lane, on which some old gardens backed, and which 
led, by a little longer way, to Brook Cottage. 

By the time the children had arrived at the head of the 



lane, Sport was seen galloping back in a state of great 
excitement. " Bow-wow ! " — " Oh, you have found her, 
have you, old fellow ? " — " Bow-wow ! " — " Well and 
good ! You are a jolly old Sport ! " 

On the step of the gate of an old garden sat Elfrida, fast 
asleep, with her empty basket in her lap. Emma proposed 
to tickle her nose with a straw. " No ! I will pull that thick 
braid of hair," said Susan. " No ! let me whisper in her 
ear," said James. But, before anybody did any thing, Sport 
settled the question by putting his paws up on her shoulders, 
and crying, " Bow-wow ! " 

Elfrida started, and looked around as if in a dream. 
" What does it mean ? How long have I been here ? " 
cried she. '"Why did you go to sleep?" asked the two 
girls. " Yes, why, why, did you go to sleep ? " echoed all 
the boys. " Oh, that's my secret," said Elfrida. " Now 
who can catch me in my run to Mr. Spicer's ? " So off she 
started, followed by Sport and all the children. 

" Now tell us why did you go to sleep ? " said the children, 
as they were all on their way home, after she had made her 
purchases. " Will you promise not to tell anybody, if I tell 
you ? " asked Elfrida. " We promise, we promise ! " cried 
all the children. " Now, then, why did you go to sleep ? " 
— "Hush! I went to sleep because — because — because I 
was sleepy," said Elfrida. 

Arthur Selwy>\ 



My friend John lives in Colorado, not far from Denver ; 
and he writes me, that he and his sister, not long ago, 
walked out to see some prairie-dogs. 

The prairie-dog is about the size of a full-grown squirrel, 
and of a like color. It makes a hole for itself in the ground. 
This hole is in the shape of a tunnel, and as large round as 
a man's hat. 

Now, this little dog is so gentle, that he lets the owl and 

^A*r„ d^-, 

the rattlesnake come and live with him, if they like. All 
three are often found dwelling together. For my part, I 
should not much like such neighbors. 

The prairie-dogs live on the roots of grass. Scattered all 
around the entrance to their homes, you may see remnants 
of the dry roots which they have got for food. They are 
quick in their movements, and quite playful. 

Johnny writes me, that, when some of these little dogs 
saw him and his sister approaching, they s;it down on their 
hind-legs, and began barking. Then they dropped into 
their holes backwards. As Johnny did not care to wake up 
any of the other lodgers, he and his sister went home, well 
content with their first sight of a prairie-dog. 

Auxt Alice. 


Strut was the name of a hen that lived on Father Nrnni's 
farm, nine miles from Norwalk, Ohio. 

She was very vain; that is, she had a very good opinion 
of herself. She always would strut when walking. Indeed, 
it was hard for her to pick up grains of corn as other chickens 
did. I think she never saw her feet in her life : certainly 
she never looked where she stepped. 

Worse than all this, when she saw any person in the yard, 
instead of dodging away, as a modest lien should, she would 
strut right up to such a person, and look saucily in his face, 
as though asking, " Who are you ? Where are you going ? 
What for ? " 

At last, however, Strut received a severe rebuke for her 
evil ways. Cousin William Bird, who is soon to be a doctor, 

was visiting at Father Nunn's. Having occasion to climb 



the ladder to the barn-loft, he saw Strut on the farther side. 
He knew that she would come straight to him ; and he also 
knew that she would not look where she stepped. So he 
held still to see what would happen ; for exactly between 
them was an opening in the floor for throwing down hay. 

Sure enough. Strut started for Cousin William, and, step- 
ping off the edge of the hole, fell fluttering, cackling, and 
frightened, to the floor beneath. 

She was humbled by her fall ; for she never strutted 
again, but walked and ate afterwards like other chickens. 

Uncle Joe. 


Eight great cabbages growing in the ground ; 
Crowds of little caterpillars crawling all around; 
Caterpillars squirmed about, and wriggled in the sun ; 
Said, " These cabbages look sweet : suppose we taste of 
one ! 

Down flew a hungry bird, coming from the wood, 

Saw the caterpillars there, and said, " Won't those taste 

good ! " 
Up crept pussy-cat, hunting round for mice, 
Saw the bird, and smacked her lips, and said, " Won't he 

taste nice ! " 

Dog saw pussy creeping there, and he began to run. 
Said, " Now I will frighten puss, and then there will be fun ! 
So doggy barked ; and pussy hid; and birdie flew away ; 
And caterpillars lived to eat a cabbage up that day. 



I have told you about the sun and the stars. Can } t ou 
think of any thing else in the sky that you would like to 
know a little about ? Of course, I do not mean the dark 
clouds, but something bright and pretty, that all children 
love to look at. 

I think you must have guessed that I mean the moon, — 
the beautiful moon. Now, I want you to make another 
guess : Is the moon bright because it is made of fire, like the 
sun ; or because the sun shines on it, as it does on Venus and 
Jupiter ? 

If any of you think it is made of fire, you must try to 
warm your little toes and fingers in the moonlight, as you do 
in the sunshine, and you will find out for yourselves that it 
is not a great fire, like the sun, and that you cannot get 
warm in the light of it. 

And now you will guess at once, that, if it is not fire itself, 
it must shine from the sun's fire ; and that is right. The 
moon itself is cold and dark. It is the light of the sun that 
makes it look bright to us. We misrht call it the sun's 
looking-glass, in which we see his image or reflection. 


But we cannot at all times see the whole of it. When 
we do, we call it a full moon, and, when we see only the edge 
of it, we say it is a new moon. The moon itself does not 
change its shape. It is always round, like an orange — a 
dark round ball, which we should never see at all, if the sun 
did not light it up for us ; and it is only a part of the time 
we can see the side which is lighted up. 

Which do you suppose is the larger, — the moon, or the 
stars ? Now I know you will say the moon, because it look* 
so much larger ; but you must remember that the stars are 
so far away, we can hardly see them at all, and the moon is 
our own moon, and much nearer to us than our own sun. 

We can see more of it than we can see of the stars ; but 
it is a very small thing indeed, compared with one of them. 
It would take about fifty moons to make one such earth as 
we live on, and it would take more earths than you can 
count to make one star or sun. M< K R 



I must tell you of something that happened one day last 
summer, when I was at the Zoological Garden in Phila- 

Among the persons standing around the cage where the 
monkeys were kept, was an old lady who had on a pair of 
gold-rimmed spectacles. All at once, a big brown monkey 
stretched out his paw between the bars, snatched the spec- 
tacles, and scampered away, chattering and grinning with 

Of course, the poor lady was in distress. The keeper 
came to the rescue, and, by driving the monkey about the 



cage with a long pole, forced him at last to drop the spec- 
tacles. But one of the glasses had come out of it ; and this 
the thief still held in his mouth, and refused to give up. 

The keeper followed him sharply with the pole. Away 
he went, swinging from one rope to another, screaming and 
scolding all the time, until the keeper was so tired, that I 
feared he would have to let the monkey keep the glass. 
But this the keeper said would never do; for he knew, that, 
if he let the monkev carry the day, he never could control 
him again. 

So the keeper still plied his pole. The monkey dodged 
it as well as he could, until the blows came so thick and 
fast, that he could bear them no longer, when he opened his 
mouth, and let the glass drop. 

Now comes the funniest part of the story. The glass fell 
quite near the bars, just where the old lady was standing ; 


and a gentleman took her parasol, which had a hooked 
handle, to draw it within reach. But he put the parasol 
in a little too far, and it slipped out of his hand. 

Instantly a large yellow monkey wrapped his long tail 
around it, and started off. Imagine the feelings of the poor 
old lady — first robbed of her spectacles, and then of her 
parasol ! 

But her property was all recovered at last ; the robbers 
were both punished ; and she went on her way in peace. 

Mrs. E. S. R. 


Our old cat has kittens three ; 

What do you think their names should be ? 

One is a tabby with emerald eyes, 

And a tail that's long and slender ; 
But into a temper she quickly flies, 
If you ever by chance offend her. 
I think we shall call her this — 
I think we shall call her that ; 
Now, don't you fancy " Pepper-pot " 
A nice name for a cat ? 

One is black, with a frill of white, 

And her feet are all white fur, too ; 
If you stroke her, she carries her tail upright, 
And quickly begins to purr, too. 
I think we shall call her this — 
I think we shall call her that ; 
Now, don't you fancy " Sootikin " 
A nice name for a cat ? 



One is a tortoise-shell, yellow and black, 

With a lot of white about him : 
If you tease him, at once he sets up his back : 
He's a quarrelsome Tom, ne'er doubt him ! 
I think we shall call him this — 
I think we shall call him that ; 
Now, don't you fancy " Scratchaway " 
A nice name for a cat ? 

Our old cat has kittens three, 

And I fancy these their names will be : 

" Pepper-pot," " Sootikin," " Scratchaway," — there ! 

Were there ever kittens with these to compare ? 

And we call the old mother — now, what do you think ? 
" Tabitha Longclaws Tiddleywink." 

Thomas Hood. 



There had been an insurrection 
in Dolldom. Insurrection is a big 
word : what does it mean, T won- 
der ? I will tell you : it means an 
uprising, a rebellion. If a number 
of persons should refuse to obey 
the law, and rise up in arms to 
resist it, they would be guilty of 
an insurrection. 

Now, it happened (according to 
Tommy's story) that all the dolls in the house, headed by 
a naughty male doll of African descent, and known as 
" Dandy Jim," rose in insurrection against their lawful 


queen, Lucy the First, whose brother, Duke Tommy, was 
commander-in-chief of her Majesty's forces. 

The rebels were well fortified in one corner of the play 
room. They had mounted several cannon on alphabet- 
blocks ; and a whole company of tin soldiers defended the 
outworks. Besides this, a china dog and a wooden elephant 
had been enlisted as allies, and stood bravely in front. 

General Tommy felt a weight of responsibility upon his 
shoulders, and, like a prudent soldier, he resolved not to go 
into battle until his army was large enough to make victory 
certain. So he enlisted Queen Lucy the First as a recruit. 

Queen Lucy looked very grand in her paper cocked hat, 
with a feather at the top. She carried a gun; and General 
Tommy taught her how to fire it off. When all were ready 
for the onset, he blew a trumpet. 

The army marched in excellent order along the entry, 
into the play-room ; and not a soldier drew back as they 
came within sight of the enemy. " Halt ! " cried General 
Tommy. The army halted. The traitor, " Dandy Jim," 
stood pointing his sword, and the dolls all kept still. 

One long blast of the trumpet, and then the brave Gen- 
eral Tommy cried out, " Now, soldiers, on, on to victory ! " 

On they went. The tin soldiers were soon swept clown. 
The dog and the elephant were handsomely beaten ; and, 
rushing into the fort, General Tommy seized the traitor, 
" Dandy Jim," by the throat, and said, " Now, sir, your 
doom is a dungeon ! " 

The dolls all fell on their knees, and thus was the great 
insurrection in Dolldom put down without bloodshed, and 
the authority of Queen Lucy the First fully restored. Of 
course, there was great rejoicing ; and, when the reporter 
left. General Tommy was preparing for a grand illumi- 
nation. Emily Carter. 



On a fine summer day, a dove, that was perched upon 
the branch of a tree, saw a bee fall into a stream that was 
flowing past. The poor bee tried to get out of the water, 
but could not. 

The dove, seeing; that the bee was strug-crlmo; for her life, 
dropped a leaf close beside her, so that she might climb on 
to it, and save herself. This the bee at once did, and very 
glad she was to find herself safe once more. 

Not long after this, a sportsman, who was roaming through 
the woods for game, saw the dove flying about, and lifted 



his gun to shoot her. But, just as he was taking aim, some- 
thing happened, that checked him in the act. 

The bee, whose life had been saved by the dove, was 
going about from flower to flower in search of honey, when 
she saw the sportsman taking aim at the good dove that 
had befriended her in her time of need. " That dove once 
saved my life, and now I will save hers," thought the bee 
to herself. 

With that she flew at the sportsman, and stung him on 
the lip. The poor fellow dropped his gun with a loud cry 
of pain, which so startled the dove, that she flew away ; and 
the man did not have another chance to shoot her. " Surely 
one good turn deserves another," thought the bee, as she 
turned merrily to her work. leokoba. 



Dear Children, — I am writing this letter at my office- 
desk in San Antonio, Texas, a long way off from some of 
you who will read it. I am the big brother of a lot of little 
ones, and they call me "Doc." 

We take " The Nursery," and the little folks think it is 
splendid. As soon as it comes, mamma reads the stories, 
and shows them the pictures. 

They crowd around her to listen : some of them sit down 
on chairs like little ladies; some sit on the floor like beggars ; 
and some — I am sorry to say — lie flat down on the carpet, 
like — certainly not like ladies and gentlemen. 

What do you think, children, of boys and girls who lie on 
the floor, and kick up their heels in the air ? You would 
not do so, would you ? 



Now listen ! I want to tell you something about our eat. 
When we first got her, she was a tiny kitten, and we feci her 
on milk in a saucer. You ought to have seen her lap it up 
with her little tongue ! Don't you think it is a pretty sight 
to see a kitten drinking: milk ? I do. But our cat isn't a 
kitten any longer, but a great, big, grown cat. 

Well, the other night she got locked up in the school- 
room. You know Miss Anna and Miss Emma teach a big 
school in our house, and Willie, Pressley, Eddie, May, and 
Emily go to it. Sadie, " Little Lalla," and baby are too 
young for school yet. These are my little brothers' and 
sisters' names. There are eight of them mentioned here. 
See if you can count them. 

As soon as Emily found out that Kitty was locked up, 
she ran to Miss Eliza and mamma, and asked them to let 
her out; but they said, "No," for they knew that, if she 


got out of the schoolroom, she would surely run into the 
dining-room, and drink up the baby's milk. So she had to 
stay there all night. 

Early next morning, Miss Eliza went into the schoolroom 
to let Kitty out; and what do you think she saw? There 
was Kitty, fast asleep in Willie's little wagon, and four little 
kittens lying by her side, fast asleep too. 

When Miss Eliza went back to the nursery, and told the 
children what she had seen, Eddie, May, Emily, Sadie, and 
even "Little Lalla " set up a big shout, and, bursting out of 
the nursery, ran shouting and laughing to the little wagon 
in the schoolroom, where, sure enough, there they were, 
four little ones. Three were gray and white, and one gray 
and black. Kitty looked so pleased and so happy! You 
ought to have seen her. Wasn't that a nice surprise ? 

May chose the one that looked most like Kitty : Emily and 
Sadie each chose one of the gray-and-white ones, and Eddie 
took the gray-and-black fellow. 

To-day is Emily's birthday. She is seven years old, and 
may have a little party. If she does, how I would like to 
have you all here to play with her ! However, at some 
future time I may write, and tell you all about it. 

But it is time for me to run home, and get some dinner : 
so good-by. .« Doc .» 


VOL. XXI. —^0. 4, 



" The seal is an amphibious quadruped." 

" Oh, come now, Aunt Emily, do not puzzle us with your 
hard names," cries Johnny. 

" But, Johnny, a lad seven years old ought to know that 
amjjhibioiis means l capable of living on land or water ; ' and 
that quadruped means ' having four feet.' 

" Oh, now I understand," said Johnny. " But does the 
seal have feet ? " 

" It has a sort of feet ; but they are so wrapped up in the 
skin, that they are not of much use on land, except to help 
it to creep, after a fashion. So the seal passes most of its 
time in the sea, coming on shore only to bask and sleep in 
the sun, or to suckle its young ones. It is covered with a 
close thick fur and is a very good swimmer." 

" But let us have the story," said Jane. 

" The story is this : once a fisherman, after harpooning 
an old seal, found one of its young ones on the sand, and 
took it home. Here it became the playmate of the children, 
whom it seemed to love very much. They named it Blue- 
eyes. It would play, with them from morning till night, 
would lick their hands, and call them with a gentle little 
cry, not unlike the human voice in its tone. 

" It would look at them tenderly with its large blue eyes, 
shaded by long black lashes. It was very fond of music. 
It would follow its master to fish, swimming around the 
boat, and taking a great many fish, which it would give up 
without even biting them. No dos; could have been more 
faithful, or more quick to learn what was wanted. 

" But the fisherman's half-sister was a silly old woman. 
She had come to help nurse his wife, who was ill. This 
half-sister took it into her head that the poor seal would 



bring bad luck to the family. She told her brother that he 
must get rid of it. 

" Weary of her teasing, he at last took the poor seal. 
rowed with it out into the open sea. and there, more than 
seven miles from the shore, threw it into the water, and 
then hurried home as fast as sails would carry him. 

" But, when he entered his cottage, the first thing he saw 
was the faithful seal lying close beside the cradle of one of 
his children. As soon as it saw its master, it showed great 



joy, and tried to caress him. But he took the seal and 
gave it away to a sailor, who was going on a I0112; voyage. 

O *r ' CD CD 0*-0 

Two weeks afterward, as the fisherman came back from his 
boat, he saw the seal at play with the children. 

" ' If you do not kill that seal, 1 will kill it myself,' said 
the old aunt. The children began to cry. ' No, no, you 
shall not kill it ! ' cried Hans with flashing eyes. ' You shall 
kill me first,' cried little Jane. ' You have no right to kill 


it,' cried Mary, the eldest girl. 

" ' Am I to be ruled by these children ? ' said the silly 
aunt, turning to her brother. 

" ' The seal shall live,' said he : ' the children shall have 
their way. Your notion that the poor seal brings bad luck 
is a very silly notion. You ought to be ashamed of it.' 

" ' Hurrah ! ' cried Hans. ' Blue-eyes, the vote is taken : 
you are to live, and all this nonsense about your bringing 
bad luck is blown away.' 

" The seal began to flop about as if in great joy. 

k> ' I shall leave the house at once,' said the silly aunt. 

" ' Do as you please,' said the fisherman. 

"And so it turned out, that the only ill luck brought to 

t/ CD 

the family by the seal was the departure of the cross and 
silly old aunt. And, if the truth were known, this was 
found to be a very good thing for all. The fisherman 
prospered, the mother of the children got well at once ; and 
all were happier than ever before, including Blue-eyes, who 
now was the jolliest seal that ever played with children." 

Emily Barter. 


The ground was white with snow. The sky looked black 
as though another storm were coming. The day was very 
cold ; but the tough boys and girls did not mind the cold 
weather. They were out to have some fun. 

Their rubber boots, and thick coats and mittens, kept 
them dry and warm. One of the boys, though, had come 
out bare-headed. He was the boy who never could find 
his cap when he wanted it. His name was Tom. 

" Now look here, Tom," said his brother Sam, a sturdy 
little chap, who was always trying to keep Tom in order ; 
" this won't do. You go into the house and get your cap. 
Go quick, or you'll get this snowball right in your face." 

" Fire away ! " said Tom, dancing around, and putting up 
his arm to keep off the snowball. 



" I'm going to have a hand in this game," said Joe, 
aiming a snow-ball at Sam. " Look out for yourself, old 

"Clear the track !" cried Bill and Ned. rolling a huge 
snowball down the hill. 

Mrs. O'Sullivan, who was just going up the back-steps to 
ask for cold victuals, looked around to see what was u;oino- 
on ; while Charles had his own fun in dragging his little 
sister up the hill on her sled. 

All this time, a little boy named Jim ; who had been 
having a private coast in the field near the house, was 
peeping over the fence, and wishing he were old enough to 
play with the other boys. He didn't venture to join them, 
for he was bashful, and rather timid : but he saw all that 
took place, and he will remember all about it when he sees 
this picture. uncle sam. 



I am a great boy six years old, and I take " The Nursery." 
Some of the stories 1 spell out myself ; but the most of them 
mamma reads aloud to my little brother Albert and me. 

Last summer, we all went to visit an uncle who lives on a 
large farm. We had just the best kind of a time. There 
was a big dog, named Rover, that would play with us for 
hours. He would run after and bring back a ball or stick, or 
any thing that we would throw for him. He would " speak," 
'• roll over," " sit up and read," and do lots of funny tricks. 

Then there was a white horse twenty-five years old, and 
just as sleek and fat as a colt. Old Whitey has lived on 
the farm ever since he w T as a little colt. Old as he is, he is 
still able to do a great deal of work. 



One day Uncle Wash was ploughing, and he put me on 
the back of Old Whitey. Well, I liked that very much, and 
began to cluck, and jerk the reins, to make him go along ; 
when in an instant, without any warning, he pricked up 
his ears, kicked up his heels, and ran away, leaving the 
plough behind. 

I can't tell you how scared I was. I held on as long as I 
could ; but it was of no use. The old horse ran through 
swamps and bogs, and dropped me, head first, in the mud 
and dirt. I was hurt on my head and side, but I would not 
cry because I was too big for that. When the men got to 
me, I was hunting for my hat. 

After getting rid of his load, the runaway coolly walked 
up to the barn, and stood looking as mild as a lamb. I 
didn't have any faith in Old Whitey after that, though 
his master said he never knew him to do such a thing 
before. nelson. 

Woodstock, Vt. 


" Oh, this is weather for play, for play ! 
And I will not go to school to-day," 
Said Master Frederic Philip Fay. 

So he hung his satchel upon a tree : 
And over the hills to the pond went he, 
To frolic, and see what he could see. 

He met a boy on the way to school, 
And said, " Ned Foster, you're a fool 
To study and plod because it's the rule." 

Quoth Ned, " You'll find that hcs the fool 
Who, for his pleasure, shirks his school : 
Sun, moon, and stars, all go by rule." 

Then Ned passed cheerily on his way, 
And not another word did say 
To Master Frederic Philip Fay. 

i^X Fred sat him down on a rock near by, 
And cast a look on the bright blue sky, 
And then at the sun, that was mounting 



" Yes, truly, the sun has no time for play : 
He has to go in a certain way," 
Said Master Frederic Philip Fay. 

" Oh ! what would become of us all, suppose 
The sun, some morn, should say, as he rose, 
'A truant I'll be to-day — here goes!' 

" Then off should whirl in a mad career, 
And leave it all night and winter here, — 
No blue in the sky, no flower to cheer ? 

" Yes, there is a duty for every one, 
For Master Fay, as well as the sun : 
A law must be minded, a task must be done." 

Up started Frederic Philip Fay: 

He took from the tree his satchel away, 

And ran off to school without delay. 

^-WV^,;' r ^ \ i ■:■ 


" But do they all love Freddy, mamma ? " 

" I think there is no doubt of it, Freddy. The cat loves 
you ; for she will let you pull her about, and never try to 
scratch you." 

" Yes ; and I think old Towser loves me. He lets me get 
on his back : he never bites me." 

"I would like to catch him at it — biting my little 
Freddy ! He knows too much for that ; and, besides, he 
loves you." 

"But does the old cow love me, mamma? " 

" Why, didn't she let you play with her calf, and never 
try to hook you ? The old cow loves Freddy, and will give 
him all the fresh milk he wants." 

" The hens love me because I feed them." 

" Yes, the hens love you ; and, more than that, the little 
sparrows love you ; for they follow you, and hop about your 
feet, as if they wanted to say, ' Good-morning, Freddy ! 
We all love you, Freddy.' 

" But I will tell you one beast that does not love me, 
mamma. The old sow does not love me." 

" Don't you believe it, little boy ! The old sow loves you 
just as well as Towser does; just as well as the cow does ; 
just as well as old Scamper, the horse, loves you." 

" I should like to be sure that the sow loves me." 

" Come with me, and I will put you on her back ; and, if 
she does not like it, it will be a sign that she does not love 
you ; but, if she does like it, it will be a sign that she loves 
my little Freddy just as much as the others do." 

So mamma took Freddy, and placed him on the back of 
the old sow. The old sow gave a look over her ears, saw it 
was Freddy, and then uttered a contented grunt, as much 


as to say, " All right ! Freddy, you are a darling, and I 
love you." 

" Did I not tell you that the old sow loved you, like the 
rest ? " 

" Yes, mamma ; but why, why, do they love me ? Tell 
me that." 

Mamma snatched Freddy up in her arms, took him into 
the house, and then said, " I think they must love you, 
Freddy, because you love them. Love wins love, you know. 
The person who says that no one loves him should ask him- 
self the question, ' But do I love any one ? ' 

Ida Fay. 


Cheery, cheery, 
Out of the dreary 
Dark there glows 
A tint of yellow, a purple gleam, 
A shine of silver, a brazen beam, 

A flush of rose ; 
The darkness, meanwhile, flying, gone : 
Thus does the morning dawn. 

Creeping, creeping, 
Daintily peeping, 
Hastes the light 
Through the window to see where lies 
The little girl with the sleepy eyes ; 

Glistens bright 
With very joy to find the place 
Where lies her dreaming face. 

Drowsy, drowsy, 
A little frowzy 
Gold-locked head 
Turns on its pillow, yawns, and winks ; 
Lifts from its pillow, peeps, and blinks ; 

Turns in bed ; 
Then with a slow, reluctant shake, 
Is almost wide awake. 

124 Mrs. Clara Doty Bates. 


One day Cousin John asked 
m e if I would like two nice 
rabbits. I said I would like 



them very much. So he gave 
them to me, and I had a pen 
made for them. 

One I called Pink, and the 
other White. They were very 
tame, and soon got to know 
their names. I took them out 
and let them run about the yard 
every fine day. 

Once Pink ran away, and I 
thought he was lost. I had a 
long chase after him through 
the bushes ; but I caught him 
at last and brought him home. 

My brother George kept a 
lot of chickens in the yard, and 
while I fed my pet rabbits, he 
would feed his chickens. 



The buzzard is a large black bird, nearly as large as 
a turkey. He never kills that he may eat, but devours 
the refuse in the city streets, and the dead animals on the 
prairies and swamps of the Southern States. It is against 
the law to shoot buzzards ; for they are the health officers 
of the South. 

Here, in beautiful, sunny Louisiana, I seldom look out 
doors without seeing one or more buzzards slowly circling 
around in the air in quest of food. Before they begin to 
eat, they arrange themselves in a solemn row, as if holding 
a council, and " caw " in a very wise manner. Then one 
flies down, and then another, and another ; and as they eat, 
they seem to comment on their repast. At last nothing is 
left of it but the bare bones to bleach in the sun. They 
will eat an ox in a day. 

Aunt Ann. 

La Teche, La. 




Music by Annie Moore. 

z — — i^ L -/' *—y—\ ^ ^ •— #-? — ' * I 

Three lit-fcle dogs were basking in the cin-ders, And three little cats were playing in the windows 

-J- zjz:4_ -#- *- -#--#■ 

■-N— -fr--fr-jSri^r^ — j?5 — js — n — js~: fcrz* — n — g»— ; 

'^\- ^ d 3 S 

• • 


Three lit-tle mice popp'd out of a hole,And apiece of cheese they stole, they stole ! The 



j N — 


-? — r 



-9— = t 7 -^— ? : 


^ N =i=^= 

-m m m i 


"±Z> — N-~ * _ m — SZC1 — g£ _ _ -jS-N — fr"fr~r r-j ~N — M — 11 

three little cats jurnp'dup in a trice, And crack'd the bones of the three little mice, The three little mice. 



«_qzEZ — s — __» — _ •?_ -t 

1 ' ii r ■ 2 — »_p2 — a — J — 4. 

# *_ ^ 


i — N~N 

"EJE -r " 6 - ^-*~ 

* « 9 — _ 



--N S— 

•-7 — i-9 






WALLACE is a boy about ten years old, who 
lives in a town near Boston. He has 
a brother Charles, eighteen years of age. 
These two brothers are the town lamp- 
There are at least fifty lamps to be lighted every night ; 
and some of them are a good deal farther apart than the 
street-lamps in large cities. Charles takes the more distant 
ones for his part of the work, and drives from post to post 

in a g;icr 

© © 

Wallace, being a small boy, calls to his aid his father's 
saddle-horse. This horse is a kind, gentle creature, and as 
wise as he is kind. He and Wallace are about the same 
age, and have always been good friends. 

So when Wallace puts the saddle on him every evening, 
just before dark, the horse knows just what is going to be 
done. He looks at the boy with his great bright eyes, as 
much as to say, " We have our evening work to do, haven't 
we, Wallace? Well, I'm ready: jump on." 

Wallace mounts the horse ; and they go straight to the 
nearest lamp-post. Here the horse stops close by the post, 
and stands as still and steady as the post itself. 

Then Wallace stands upright on the saddle, takes a match 
from his pocket, lights the lamp, drops quickly into his seat 
again, takes up the bridle, gives the word to the horse, and 
on they go to the next lamp-post. 

So they go on, till all the lamps allotted to Wallace are 
lighted. Then they trot home merrily, and, before Wallace 
goes to bed himself, I am sure he does not forget to see that 
his good horse is well fed and cared for. 

This is a true story. UNCLK SAM - 


Because our earth has one sun and one moon, you may 
think all earths have only one ; but wise men have looked 
through their telescopes, and have discovered that some of 
the stars which look to us like single stars are really double ; 
and many of them are clusters of three or four, all lighting 
up the same planets. 

Those earths, then, have more than one sun : they have 
two, three, or four, as the case may be. Think of two suns. 
How bright it must be ! And imagine one of them red, and 
the other blue, as some of them are. Wouldn't you feel as 
if you were living in a rainbow ? 

And how would you like to look out of the window in 
the evening;; and see four moons ? The wise men can see 
through their telescopes that Jupiter has four and Saturn 
eight. (You remember I told you Jupiter and Saturn are 
two of the earths lighted up by our sun.) Shouldn't you 
think so many moons would make the nights so bright that 
one could hardly go to sleep ? 

On the whole, I think we get along very well as we are ; 


and I hope the people who live in the brightness of two 
sans have strong eyes given them. It must be very beau- 
tiful, though. Perhaps you can get an idea how it seems to 
have a red sun. if you look through a piece of red glass ; but 
1 do not believe we can any of us imagine what it would be 
like to have two suns of different colors. 

Do you think a red sun shining on a moon makes a red 
moon ? A colored sun or a colored moon seems very strange 
to us ; but 1 suppose the people that are used to them would 
think our white light strange. 

I wonder whether the two suns rise and set at the same 
time. But we may all wonder and wonder. Nobody knows 
much about it. I hope you will all look at a double star 
through a telescope, if you ever have an opportunity. 

M. E. K. 


Bring a yellow ear of corn, and then rub, rub, rub, 

Till the kernels rattle off from the nub, nub, nub ! 

Then put them in a hopper made of wire, wire, wire, 

And set the little hopper on the fire, fire, fire ! 

If you find them getting lively, give a shake, shake, shake ; 

And a very pretty clatter they will make, make, make : 

You will hear the heated grains going pop, pop, pop ; 

All about the little hopper, going hop, hop, hop ! 

When you see the yellow corn turning white, white, white. 

You may know that the popping is done right, right, right : 

When the hopper gets too full, you may know, know, know. 

That the fire has changed your corn into snow, snow, snow : 

Turn the snow into a dish, for it is done, done, done ; 

Then pass it round and eat — for that's the fun, fun, fun ! 

Fleta F. 


I have a true story to tell about a colored woman who 
lives in the city of Salem, not far from Boston. 

She is old and poor and blind. She has had a husband 
and six children ; but they are all dead ; her last remaining 
son was killed in the war, and she is now quite alone in 
the world. 

But she is a cheerful old body. She does not whine, nor 



complain, nor beg ; though she needs help much, and is 
very thankful for any help that is given her. 

When she goes out to walk, she finds her way as well as 
she can by groping about with her big umbrella. Very 
often she loses her way, and goes in the wrong direction ; 
and sometimes she gets bewildered : but I have never known 
her to be really lost or hurt. There is always somebody to 
set her right ; and it is pleasant to see how kind every one 
is to her. 

Many a time I have seen some gentleman, while hurry- 
ing to catch his train, stop to help her over the crossing ; or 
some handsomely-dressed lady take her by the arm, and set 
her right, when she has gone astray. 

Best of all it is, though, to see the children so kind to her. 
She comes to our square every Saturday ; and, as she is very 
apt to go to the wrong gate, the little girls — bless their 
dear hearts ! — seem to consider it their duty to guide her, 
and to help her over the slippery places. 

In the picture, you may see Lily helping the poor old 
woman along, as I often see her from my window. Another 
day it may be Lina, and the next time Mamie ; for they are 
all good to her. Even baby Robin runs to meet her, and is 
not afraid of her black face. 

Last week, these small folks had a fair for her in Lily's 
house. Nobody thought they would get so much money ; 
but they made fifty dollars out of it. This will make the 
old woman comfortable for a Ions; time. 

The good woman said, when she was told what they had 
done, that she hoped the Lord would reward them, for she 
could not. 

I think he has rewarded them already by making them 
very happy while they were doing this kind deed. P , 


I am the cooper : I bind the cask : 

The sweat flows down as I drive my task ; 

Yet on with the hoop ! And merry's the sound 

As I featly pound, 
And with block and hammer go travelling round, 

And round and round. 

I am the cooper : I bind the cask ; 

And gay as play is my nimble task ; 

And though I grow crooked with stooping to pound, 

Yet merry's the sound 
As with block and with hammer I journey round 

And round and round. 


I am the cooper: I bind the cask: 

Am healthy and happy — what more shall I ask? 

Not in king's palaces, I'll be bound, 

Such joy is found, 
Where men do nothing, and still go round, 

And round and round. 

So I'll still be a cooper, and bind the cask: 
Bread for children and wife is all I ask ; 
And glad will they be at night, I'll be bound, 

That, with cheerful sound, 
Father all day went a-hammering round, 

And round and round. 

From the German, i 


There was once a little robin that grew to be so tame, 
that it would come to my sister Helen's door every morning 
for a few crumbs. Sometimes it would perch on the table. 

What a power there is in kindness ! It is very pleasant 
to form these friendships with birds ; so that they learn to 
trust you and to love you. The sound of the human voice 
often seems to have a strange effect on animals, as if they 
almost understood vour words. 

My sister would say, " Good-morning, sir ! Come in ! 
Don't make yourself a stranger. Hard times ' these ; but 
you will find plenty of crumbs on the table. Don't be 
bashful. You don't rob us. Try as you may, you can't 
eat us out of house and home. You have a great appetite, 
have you ? Oh. well, eat away ! No cat is prowling round." 



The little bird, as if he knew that my sister was talking 
to him, would chirp away, and seem quite happy. As soon 
as the warm weather came, his visits were not so frequent ; 
but, every now and then, he would make his appearance, as 
if to say, " Don't forget me, Helen. I may want some more 
crumbs when the cold weather comes." 

Ida Fay. 


It was the last evening in March, and raining drearily 
out of doors ; but in mamma's sitting-room all was bright, 
warm, and cosey. Jim and his big brother Rob were 
stretched out on the rug, feet in the air, watching the 
blazing fire, and talking of the tricks they meant to play 
next day. 

" No, sir," said Rob, " you can't fool me ! I know about 
every way there is of fooling; and I'd just like to see any- 
body try it on me ! " And Rob rolled over on his back, and 
studied the ceiling with a very defiant air. 

Poor little Jim looked very much troubled ; for, if Rob 
said he could not be fooled, of course he couldn't be ; and 
he did want to play a trick on Rob so badly ! At last lie 
sprang up, saying, "I'm going to ask mamma;" and ran 
out of the room. Rob waited a while ; but Jim did not 
come back: so he yawned, stretched, and went to bed. 

Next morning, bright and early, up jumped Jim, pulled 
on his clothes, wrong-side out and upside down (for he 
was not used to dressing himself), and crept softly down- 

An hour or two later, Rob went slowly down, rubbing his 
eyes. He put on his cap, and took up the pail to go for 
the milk ; but it was very heavy. What could be the 
matter with it ? Why, somebody had got the milk already. 
Just then, Jim appeared from behind the door, crying, 
b - April Fool ! April Fool ! You thought I couldn't fool 
you ; but I did." 

Rob looked a little foolish, but said nothing, and went 
out to feed his hens. To his great surprise, the biddies 
were already enjoying breakfast ; and again he heard little 
Jim behind him, shouting, " April Fool ! April Fool ! " 



Poor Rob ! He started to fill the kitchen wood-box ; but 
Jim had filled it. Jim had filled the water-pails : in fact, 
he had done all of Rob's work ; and at last, when he 
trudged in at breakfast-time, with the sugar that Rob had 
been told to bring from the store the first thing after break- 
fast, Rob said, " I give up, Jim. You have fooled me well. 
But such tricks as yours are first-rate, and I don't care how 
many of them you play." Arara SALLIE . 


Did you ever sleep under an eider-down quilt ? If you 
have, you must have noticed how light and soft it was. 
Would you like to hear where the eider-down comes from ? 
I will tell you. 

A long, long way from here, there is a country called 
Norway. It is a very cold — = ^ = = ^_ - — -^ ^_ 

country, and very rocky ; jjj 5 5=J= * ' Mllfc 

and there are a great many 
small islands all around it. 
It is on these islands that 
the dear little eider-ducks 
build their nests. They 
take a great deal of time 
and trouble to make them, 
and they use fine seaweed, mosses, and dry sticks, so as to 
make them as strong as they can. 

When the mother-duck has laid four or five eggs, which 
are of a pretty, green color, she plucks out some of the soft 
gray down that grows on her breast, to cover them up, and 
keep them warm, while she goes off to find some food. 

And now what do you think happens ? Why. when she 



comes back to sit on her eggs, she finds that all her eggs and 
beautiful down have been taken away ! Oh ! how she cries, 
and flaps her wings, to find her darling eggs gone ! 

But, after a while, she lays five more, and again pulls the 
down out of her dear little breast to cover them. She goes 
away again; and again the people take the down away. 

When she returns the second time, her cries are very sad 
to hear ; but, as she is a very brave little duck, she thinks 
she will try once more ; and this time she is left in peace, 
and when she has her dear little children-ducks around her, 
you may be sure she is a joyful mamma. 

So this is where the eider-down comes from ; and, as 
there are a great many ducks, the people get a great deal 
of down ; and with this down are made the quilts which 
keep us so warm in cold winter-nights. 

The eider-down quilts are very light and warm ; but I 
always feel sorry for the poor mamma-duck, sister pepilla. 



Davie and Harold are two little Boston boys. They are 
brothers. Last summer, they had two pretty little yachts 
given them by a friend. Then they had a launch in the 
bath-tub ; and their mamma named the yachts, breaking a 
bottle of water (a small medicine-bottle) over the bows. 
Davie's yacht was named the " West Wind ; " and Harold's, 
the " Flyaway." 

One afternoon, the boys went to City Point, hired a 
row-boat, and rowed out about halfway to Fort Independ- 



ence, where they put the little vessels into the water for a 
trial-trip. It was a pretty sight to see the sails fill with the 
wind, and the tiny yachts ride the waves as if they meant 
to go to China before they stopped. 

The " West Wind " beat the " Flyaway," and I regret to 
say that Davie taunted his brother with the fact, and made 
him cry ; for Harold is a boy that takes every thing to 
heart. mamma. 


Did the little readers of " The Nursery " ever think how 
thankful they should be for the free use of their arms and 
legs ? I do not believe it ever came into their thoughts 
that there could be any other way than to use them freely. 
But in Syria, a country many miles from here, the mothers 
do not let their babies kick their feet, and hold out their 
dear little hands. They are bound very closely in what are 
called " swaddling-clothes." 

They are seldom undressed, and are kept in a rough 
cradle, and rocked to sleep as much as possible. When the 
mother carries them out, she straps them to her back ; and 
often, on the mountains there, one may see a woman with a 
baby on her back, and a great bundle of sticks in her arms. 

With the sticks she makes her lire, in a room where there 
is no chimney, and where the smoke often makes poor 
baby's eyes smart ; but all he can do, poor swaddled child, 
is to open his mouth, and cry. 

This custom of binding the baby up so straight and tight 
is a very old one. The Bible tells us, you know, that the 
mother of Jesus " wrapped him in swaddling-clothes, and 
laid him in a manger." So the people of Syria keep on 



using swaddling-clothes, thinking, that, if they do not, the 
baby will grow crooked. 

They are used in Russia also, and in other countries of 
northern Europe. Poor babies ! We pity them. 

Em. Jukius. 


The cat-tails all along the brook 
Are growing tall and green ; 

And in the meadow-pool, once more, 
The polliwogs are seen ; 

Among the duck-weed, in and out, 

As quick as thought they dart about ; 

Their constant hurry, to and fro, 



It tires me to see: 
I wish they knew it did no good 

To so uneasy be ! 
I mean to ask them if they will 
Be, just for one half-minute, still ! 
" Be patient, little polliwogs, 
And by and by you'll turn to frogs." 

But what's the use to counsel them ? 

My words are thrown away ; 
And not a second in one place 

A polliwog will stay. 
They still keep darting all about 
The floating duck-weed, in and out. 
Well, if they will so restless be, 
I will not let it trouble me. 
But leave these little polliwogs 
To wriggle till they turn to frogs ! 

Makian Douglas 

YOL. XXI.— NO. 5. 




Fanny was a little pony, and Louise was a little girl. 
Fanny had a long black mane and tail, and Louise had long 
brown curls. Louise wore a gypsy-hat with blue ribbons, 
and Fanny wore a saddle and bridle with blue girths and 

Louise was a gentle little girl, and Fanny was a very head- 
strong pony; consequently Fanny had it all her own way. 
When she was trotting along the road, with Louise on her 
back, if she chanced to spy a nice prickly thistle away up 
on a bank, up she would scramble, as fast as she could go, 
the sand and gravel rolling down under her hoofs ; and, no 
matter how hard Louise pulled on the reins, there she would 
stay until she had eaten the thistle down to the very roots. 
Then she would back down the bank, and trot on. 

Fanny was fond of other good things besides thistles. 
She would spy an apple on a tree, no matter how thick the 
leaves were ; and, without waiting to ask Louise's permission, 
she would run under the tree, stretch her head up among 
the branches, and even raise herself up on her hind-legs, like 
a dog, to reach the apple. 

Louise would clasp Fanny around the neck, and bury her 
face in her mane : but she often got scratched by the little 
twigs ; and many a long hair has she left waving from the 
apple-boughs after such an adventure. 

Whenever Fanny smelled any very savory odor issuing 
from the kitchen, she would trot up, and put her head in at 
the window, waiting for Biddy to give her a doughnut or 
cooky. One day a boy named Frank borrowed Fanny, as 
he wished to ride out with a little girl from the city. As 
they were passing a farm-house, Fanny perceived by the 
smell that some one was frying crullers there. 




She immediately ran down the lane to the house, and 
stuck her head in at the open window, and would not stir 
from the spot until the farmer's wife gave her a cruller. 
Then she went quickly back to the road, and behaved very 
properly all the rest of the way. 

Fanny was such a good pony, with all her tricks, that the 
neighbors often used to borrow her. This Fanny did not 
think at all fair; and she soon found a way to put a stop to 
it. One warm summer day, the minister borrowed her in 
order to visit a sick man about two miles away. After 
several hours he returned, very warm and tired, walking 

148 THE TOAD. 

through the dust, and leading Fanny, who came limping 
along, holding down her head, and appearing to be very 

She had fallen lame when only half-way to the sick man's 
house ; and the good old minister had led her all the way, 
rather than ride her when she was lame. All the family 
gathered around Fanny to see where she was hurt, when 
Fanny tossed her head, kicked up her heels, and pranced off 
to the stable, no more lame than a young kitten. It had 
been all a trick to punish the minister for borrowing her. 
And it succeeded ; for he never asked for Fanny again. 

l. s. H. 
— ^>°!*;°<> — 


What a curious thing is the little brown toad ; 

Do come and look at it, pray ! 
It sits in the grass, and, when we come near, 

Just hops along out of our way. 

It does not know how to sing like a bird, 

Nor honey to make like a bee ; 
'Tis not joyous and bright like a butterfly ; 

Oh, say, of what use can it be ? 

But, since God made it, and placed it here, 

He must have meant it to stay : 
So we will be kind to you, little brown toad, 

And you need not hop out of our way. 

E. A. B. 


One day last spring, in looking over the contents of 
some boxes which had long been stowed away in the attic, 
I found some pieces of lace, which, though old-fashioned, 
seemed to me very pretty. But they were yellow with 
age, — quite too yellow for use. 

I took them to the kitchen, and, after a nice washing, 
spread them on the grass to bleach. I knew that the bright 
sun would soon take away their yellow hue. 

A day or two after, Johnnie came running in, and said, 


•'Auntie, the birds are carrying off all your old rags qui 
there," pointing to the place where the laces were spread. 
Out I went to see about my " old rags," as he called them ; 
and I found that several pieces were missing. We knew 
that the birds must have taken them ; but, where to look 
for them, we could not tell. 

That afternoon, Johnny invited me and his cousins to take 
a row with him in his boat to Rocky Island, of which the 
readers of " The Nursery " have heard before. We were 
all glad to go. As we were passing some bushes on the 
bank of the river, one of us spied something white among 
them. We wondered what it could be. 

Johnny rowed nearer ; and we could see that it was a 
piece of lace. Rowing nearer still, we saw another piece, 
and another, and at the same time heard the flutter of 
wings. We then asked to be landed, and our boatman soon 
brought us to shore in fine' style. 

On parting the bushes, we saw a nest just begun, and a 
piece of lace near it, but not woven in. Close by were four 
other pieces ; but they were all caught by the little twigs, so 
that the bird could not get them to the nest. We took the 
lace off carefully, leaving the nest as it was, and brought it 
away with us. 

On returning to the house, the children measured the 
lace, and found nearly six yards, the largest piece being 
about two yards. It seemed quite a lift for the little birds ; 
and it was too bad that after all they did not get the use 
of it. But do you think they were discouraged ? 

Oh, no ! for they soon had a nice nest built ; and one 
day Johnny found an egg in the nest, which, from its bright 
hue, he knew to be a robin's egg. This was followed by 
other eggs, and, in due time, by a whole brood of young 

' )ir ClS. Aunt Abbie. 


Here is a boy drawing on 
a wall. He is a shoemaker's 
boy. His name is Bob. 

Tom, the bakers boy, and a 
little girl named Ann are look- 
ing on. "What is it?" asks 
Ann at sight of the picture. 



" It's a fine lady, of course," 
says Tom. " Don't you see her 
head-dress and her sun-shade?" 
Bob is so busy that he cannot 
stop to talk. 

He is well pleased with his 
work. But the man who is 
looking around the corner of 
the wall does not look pleased 
in the least. 

It is plain that he has no love 
for the fine arts. Or it may be 
that he does not like to see such 
a rough sketch on his wall. 

Perhaps he thinks that when 
boys are sent on an errand, 
they ought not to loiter by the 
way. A . b. c. 


" How old are they, Peter? " asked Ralph Lamson, point- 
ing to two little guinea-pigs on a rude cage which Peter 
had himself made. 

"I've had them about six weeks," said Peter. "I don't 


know how old they were then ; but they were only little 
things : they've grown twice as big since I've had them." 

" What do you give them to eat ? " asked Edwin Moore. 

" Oh ! all sorts of things/' replied Peter. " They're fond 
of carrots, apples, and all sorts of green leaves, and, what 
is queer, they are fond of tea-leaves." 

" Fond of tea-leaves ! " cried Ralph and Edwin. 

" Yes," said Peter, " they like tea-leaves very much. I 
give them oats too, and bits of bread." 

"And what do they drink ? " asked Edwin. 

" They don't want much to drink, if they get plenty of 
green stuff and tea-leaves," said Peter; "but they like a 
drop of milk now and then, if they can get it." 

" Where do these animals come from? " asked Ralph. 

"From Brazil and Paraguay in South America. It is 
thought that their odor drives away rats; and that is one 
reason why we keep them." 

"What will you sell them for ? " asked Ralph. 

" Oh, I can't sell them ! " said Peter. " They are my pets. 
Funny little fellows they are, and not so stupid as they 
seem. This white one I call Daisy; and the other I call 
Dozy, because he sleeps a good deal." unole chahles. 



In St. Paul, one day last winter, a big black bear was 
seen strolling along on the sidewalk on Third Street. He 
seemed to be quite at his ease, and would stop now and 
then, and look in at the shop-windows. 

Half a dozen men and boys soon gathered behind him, 
following him at a safe distance. Others, going up and down 



the street, would stop to learn the cause of the crowd, and 
perhaps join it, so that they might see the end of the fun. 

For a while, Bruin did not seem to care much for the 
crowd. But they grew to be pretty free in their speech, 
calling out to him, " Does your mother know you're out ? " 
" Will you take a glass of whiskey ? " and making other 
rude remarks. Bruin stood it for a while, then turned 
fiercely upon the crowd, who scattered at once, some run- 
ning into shops, and others down the side-streets. 

This free-and-easy bear then continued his stroll. But 
the crowd behind him grew larger and larger, and he again 
turned upon them, and made them run, all laughing and 
shouting, in various directions. 

At last, as if he had had enough of this kind of fun, he 
quickened his pace, driving five or six fellows into a saloon, 
while he followed close at their heels. The boys on the 
other side of the street laughed at this : so he crossed the 


street quickly, and put them to flight ; and the way they 
all ran was fun for those near the saloon, who were now 
the laughers, in their turn. 

At last, a man with whom Bruin was well acquainted, and 
on good terms, came up, with a chain in his hand, and threw 
it about the bear's neck ; and then, as if he had had quite 
enough of a stroll, Bruin quietly followed his guide, and was 
led back to his owner. Alfred selwy*. 


At the " Jardin des Plantes," a famous garden and museum 
in Paris, there was once a parrot that took a great fancy to 
a little wild sparrow. 

Every morning, the little bird would fly to the parrot's 
perch ; and there it would sit almost all day by the side of 
its great friend. Sometimes the parrot would raise his un- 
chained claw, and the sparrow would perch upon it. 

Jacquot, — that was the parrot's name, — holding the 
sparrow at the end of his claw, would turn his head on one 
side, and gaze fondly on the little bird, which would flap its 
wings in answer to this sign of friendship. Then Jacquot 
would slide down to his food-tin, as if to invite the sparrow 
to share his breakfast. 

Once the parrot was ill for some days. He did not eat : 
he trembled with fever, and looked very sad. The sparrow 
tried in vain to cheer him up. Then the little bird flew out 
into the garden, and soon returned, holding in his beak some 
blades of grass. The parrot with great effort managed to 
eat them. The sparrow kept him supplied with grass ; and 
in a few days he was cured. 

Once, when the sparrow was hopping about on the grass- 



plot near the parrot's perch, a cat sprang out from some 
bushes. At this sight, Jacquot raised a loud cry, and broke 
his chain to fly to the aid of his friend. The cat ran away 
in terror ; and the little bird was saved, 

L t xcle Charles. 


A little gray fox 

Had a home in the rocks, 
And most of his naps and his leisure took there ; 

But, one frosty eve, 

He decided to leave, 
And for a short absence began to prepare. 

A letter he wrote ; 

And he brushed up his coat ; 
And he shook out his tail, which was plumy and fine 

At first break of day 

He galloped away, 
At some distant farm-house intending to dine. 

How gay he did look, 

As he frisked to the brook, 
And gazed at himself in the water so clear ! 

He looked with delight 

At the beautiful sight; 
For all was so perfect, from tail-tip to ear ! 

That noon, our gray fox 

Called on good Farmer Knox, 
Where some of the fattest of poultry was kept, 

And, sly as a mouse, 

Lay in wait by the house ; 
Or, peeping and watching, he stealthily crept. 

He felt very sure 
He should shortly secure 
A fat little chicken, or turkey, or goose ; 




And his eyes were as bright 
As the stars are at night, 
As he tried to decide which his foxship should choose. 

From his sharp-pointed nose 

To the tip of his toes, 
He was all expectation ! — when, suddenly " Snap ! " 

With a " click " and a " clack ; " 

And, before he could wink, 
This smart little fox was caught fast in a trap. 

And now that gray fox 

Does not live in the rocks ; 
And just what his fate was I never have learned : 

This only I know, 

That, a long time ago, 
He left there one morning: — and never returned. 

Fleta F. 


mf Moderate, 

T. Champion. 

1. Grasshopper Green is a comi - cal chap; He lives on the best of fare ; 

2. Grasshopper Green has a dozen wee boys, And soon as their legs grow strong, 

3. Grasshopper Green has a quaint little house, It's un-der a hedge so gay, 

Bright lit - tie jac - ket and breeches and cap, These are his sum-mer wear. 
All of them join in his frol - ic - some joys, Humming his mer - ry song. 
Graud-mo-ther spi - der as still as a mouse, En - vies him o'er the way. 


JL_g » » j-\-a J — # ; Uw j a m-l-3 — -\- 

__» s — • — — rr — #^„ : cj^_ fr _* — i — — J-T-g- . _ « : 

Out in the mead-ows he loves to go, Playing a - way in the sun ; It's 
Un - der the. leaves in a hap - py row, Soon as the day has be - gun ; It's 
Lit - tie folks al - ways he calls I know, Out in the beau - ti - ful sun ; It's 


VOL. XXI.— NO. 6. 


f OW, boys," said Uncle Martin, " if you were at 
sea in a vessel like this, what should you do 
when you saw a squall coming up ? " 

" I should take in all sail, and scud under 
bare poles," said Arthur. 

" But what if you did not want to be blown ashore ? " 

" Then I should leave out the first reef, so as to catch as 
much wind as I could risk, and steer for the sea, the sea, the 
open sea." 

" Well, that's pretty well said, though not just as a sailor 
would say it. Look here, Henry, where is the stern ? " 

" You have your left hand on it, sir." 

" That's true. And where's the rudder ? " 

" Your little fins-er is resting on it." 

" What sort of a craft do you call this ? " 

" I call it a sloop ; for it has but one mast." 

" If you were holding the tiller, and I were to say, ' Lar- 
board ' or ' port,' what should you do ? " 

" If I stood looking forward, I should move the tiller to 
the left side of the vessel." 

" That's right ; and, if I said ' Starboard,' you would move 
the tiller to the right side. — Now, boys, which of you can 
tell me the difference between a tiller and a helm ? " 

" I always thought," said Arthur, " that they meant pretty 
much the same thing." 

" No : the difference is this," said Uncle Martin : " A tiller 
is this little bar or handle by which I move the rudder. 
The helm is the whole of the things for steering, consisting 
of a rudder, a tiller, and, in large vessels, a wheel by which 
the tiller is moved. So a tiller is only a part of the helm." 




" Yes, now I understand," said Arthur. " How jolly it is 
to have an Uncle Martin to explain things ! " 

" You rogue, you expect me to be at the launch, eh ? " 

" Yes, uncle : I've got a bottle of hard cider to smash, on 
the occasion. It ought to be rum, by the old rule." 

" The best thing to do with rum is to pour it into the 
sea," said Uncle Martin. " But what's the name of the new 
sloop ? " 

" Ah ! that you will hear at the launch," said Arthur. 

" It's the ' Artful Dodger,' " whispered brother Henry. 

Alfred Selwvn. 



Sugared and scalloped and cut as you see, 
With juicy red wreath and name, t-o-t, 
This is the turnover dear little Tot 
Set in the window there all piping hot : 
Proud of her work, she has left it to cool : 
Benny must share it when he's out of school. 




Scenting its flavor, Prince happens that way, 
Wonders if Tot will give him some to-day. 
Benny is coming, he's now at the gate — 
Prince for himself decides not to wait. 
Oh, pity ! 'tis gone, and here you and I 
See the last that Tot saw of that pretty pie. 

M. A. C. 



Once, when I lived in the country, some robins built a 
nest in a lilac-bush in the garden. One day I looked in the 
nest, and saw one little green egg. Two or three days after, 
I saw three more little green eggs, and pretty soon what did 
I see there but four little cunning baby-birdies ? 

The old birds seemed so happy as they fed their little 
ones, who opened their mouths wide to take the food in, 
that I loved dearly to watch them. 

One night there came a terrible storm of wind and rain. 
When I awoke in the morning, and opened my window, 


there were the old robins flying about the garden in great 
distress, making such a dreadful cry, that I went out to see 
what was the matter. What do you think I saw ? 

The pretty nest was on the ground, torn in pieces by the 
wind ; and the little baby-birds lay in the cold wet grass, 
crying pitifully. The old birds were flying about, and 
beating the grass with their wings. 

I ran to the house, and found an old tin pail. I lined this 
with nice hay from Billy's stable, picked up the poor little 
robins, and put them in the warm dry hay. Then I hung 
the pail on a branch of the bush, tied it firmly with some 
twine, and went into the house to watch the old birds from 
my window. 

They looked first on one side, then on the other, to see 
that there was nobody near. At last they flew to the old 
pail, and stood on its edge. Pretty soon they began to sing 
as if they were just as happy as they could be. 

I think they liked the old pail just as well as their pretty 
nest ; for they lived in it till the little baby-birdies were 
able to fly, and to feed themselves. 

One day I looked in the pail, and it was empty. The 
birdies had grown up, and had flown away. 

Hannah Paulding. 


Where the white lilies quiver 
By the sedge in the river, 

I fly in and out, 

I hunt all about ; 
For I am the daring king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 

Eod and line have not I, 
But, a fish when I spy, 
From the tree-top I start, 
And down, down, I dart ; 
For I am the daring king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 

My dinner I make, 
My pleasure I take, 
And the fish must be quick 
That would parry my trick ; 
For I am the daring king- 
fisher, kingfisher! 

Now summer is near, 
And the boys will be here ; 
But I fly or I run, 
When I look on a gun, 
Tho' I am the daring king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 


Emily Carter. 


Little Mary lives in Boston. She has no brothers or 
sisters to play with her, and no mother. But her papa 
plays with her a great deal. 

There is one game she has with him that is very enter- 
taining to others who are looking on. At least so her 
aunts and uncles thought on Thanksgiving evening, when 
it was played for their amusement. I have called the game 
" Playing soldier." Mary was the captain ; and her papa 
was the soldier. 

This is the way it was done : Mary went to her papa, who 
was standing, and placed herself in front of him, with her 
back against him. " Shoulder arms ! " shouted the little 
captain ; and her tall soldier immediately put her on his 
left shoulder, in imitation of the real soldier, who holds 
his musket or gun against that place. 



" Forward march ! " shouted our little captain again ; and 
her soldier marched forward with a quick step. 

"Halt!" cried she after he had marched back; and he 
stopped at once. 

" Ground arms ! " was the next command ; and the soldier 
put his captain down on the floor in front of him just as 
she had stood before — and the play was over. 



Madie is a clear little girl who lives in a pretty village 
in the State of New York. Every summer she goes to visit 
her grandmother, whose home is at Bay View, near a 
beautiful body of water called Henderson Bay, a part of 
Lake Ontario. 

She is very happy at Bay View ; for, besides grandma, 
there are an uncle and two aunts, who are never too busy 
to swing her in the hammock, out under the maples, or play 
croquet with her on the lawn. 

Sometimes she drives out with her uncle behind his black 
ponies ; and, if the road is smooth and level, he lets Madie 
hold the reins. But she likes better to go with him on the 
water, in his fine sail-boat, " Ildrian," which is a Spanish 
name, and means " fleet as lightning." 

When the weather is fine, and the water is calm, her 
aunts take her out rowing in their pretty row-boat, " Echo." 
As they row along by the shore, stopping now and then to 
gather water-lilies, Madie looks at the pretty cottages and 
white tents nestled among the green trees, where the city 
people are spending their summer. 

They pass many boats on the way, filled with ladies and 



gentlemen, who give them a gay salute ; and Madie waves 
her handkerchief in one hand, and her little flag in the other, 
as they go by. Sometimes they go ashore in a shady cove ; 
and Aunt Clara fills her basket with ferns and moss, while 
Madie picks up shells and gay-colored stones on the beach. 

But these lovely summer-days go by quickly. October 
comes, and with it Madie's mamma, to claim her little girl, 
who is so tanned and rosy, that mamma calls her, " Gypsy, 
and thinks papa will hardly know his little " sunbeam " 

So Madie kisses everybody "good-by" a great many 
times, — even the bay-colt in the pasture, and the four 
smutty kittens at the barn, — and goes back to her own 
home. But, when the sweet June roses bloom again, she 
will go once more to Bay View, which she thinks is the 
nicest place in the world. 

Merle Armour. 


One day last summer, at the great Centennial Exhibition 
in Philadelphia, I overheard a conversation that interested 
me very much. The subject of it was a queer little animal 
called a " gopher," which sat stuck up in a case with its 
comical little head perched up in the air ; for it wasn't 
even alive, but was a poor little stuffed gopher. 

In front of the case I noticed two farmers, who were 
talking about my little friend in a very earnest way : so I 
listened to their remarks. 

" Yes," said one, "I tell you he is a dreadful creature to 
dig. Why, he makes us a sight of trouble out our way ! 
can't keep anything that he can dig for, away from him." 

" Is that so? " said the other man. 

" Yes. Why, I pay my boys five cents for every one of 
'em they catch ; and it's lively work getting 'em, I tell you ! 
See his nose, now ! doesn't that look sharp ? I tell you, 
when that fellow gets hold of a job, he keeps right at it ! 
There is no giving up in him." 

" Dear me ! " thought I, " how nice of little gopher ! Ugly 
as he is, I quite fall in love with him." And I drew nearer, 
and showed, I suppose, my interest in my face ; for the 
speaker turned around, and addressed me. 

" Yes, ma'am, he steals my potatoes, and does lots of 
mischief. Just look at those paws of his ! Doesn't he keep 
them busy, though ! " 

" Are gophers so very industrious, then ? " I asked. 

" Industrious, ma'am ! Well, yes : they've got the work 
in them, that's true ; and, if they begin any thing, they'll 
see it through. They don't sit down discouraged, and give 
up ; but they keep right on, even when there's no hope. 
Oh, they're brave little fellows ! " And the honest old 

B YE-L O-LAND. 171 

farmer beamed in admiration upon the stiff, little uncon- 
scious specimen before us in the case. 

" It is very interesting," I said, " to know of such patience 
in a little animal like this." 

"Yes, ma'am," he responded: "you would think so if 
you could see one. Why, working is their life. If they 
couldn't work, they'd die. I know, 'cause I've proved it. 
Once, we caught one, and I put him in a box, and my boys 
and I threw in some sand. The box was considerably 
big, and the little fellow went right to work. He dug, and 
threw it all back of him over to the other side ; then back 
of him again, till he went through that sand I don't know 
how many times. Well, he was as lively as a cricket, and, 
to try what he would do, I took away the sand, and 'twas 
but a few hours before he was dead. Yes, dead, ma'am ! 
just as dead as this one, here ! " pointing with his finger to 
our friend in the case, who preserved a stolid indifference 
to the fate of his gopher-cousin. 

I stopped to take a further look at "little gopher," with 
whom I felt pretty well acquainted by this time. H . M> s , 


Baby is going to Bye-lo-land, 
Going to see the sights so grand : 
Out of the sky the wee stars peep, 
Watching to see her fast asleep. 

Swing so, 

Bye-lo ! 
Over the hills to Bye-lo-land. 



Oh the bright dreams in Bye-lo-land, 
All by the loving angels planned ! 
Soft little lashes downward close, 
Just like the petals of a rose. 
Swing so, 
Bye-lo ! 
Prettiest eyes in Bye-lo-land ! 

Sweet is the way to Bye-lo-land, 

Guided by mother's gentle hand. 

Little lambs now are in the fold, 

Little birds nestle from the cold. 

Swing so, 

Bye-lo ! 

Baby is safe in Bye-lo-land ! 

George Cooper. 


Mr. Jones. — Good-morning, madam. It is a fine day. 
Are you going out for a walk ? 

Mrs. Smith. — I was just taking my little Aldabella out 
for an airing. Poor child ! She has been kept in the house 
so long by the bad weather, that she has lost all her color. 

Mr. Jones. — Be careful, and don't let her catch the 

Mrs. Smith. — sir ! you alarm me. Is it much about ? 

Mr. Jones. — Yes, ma'am : so is the measles. I know 


two gentlemen who were kept away from their base-ball 
last Saturday afternoon by the measles. 

Mrs. Smith. — What an affliction ! Is that horse of 
yours safe ? Does he ever kick ? 

Mr. Jones. — I never knew him to kick in my life ; but, 
as you see, he is a little restive : he may step on your toes. 

Mrs. Smith. — Oh, pray hold him in, Mr. Jones ! Don't 
let him be so gay. 

Mr. Jones. — Madam, my horse seems to be of the 
opinion that we have talked long enough : so I will wish 
you a very good-morning. 

Mrs. Smith. — Good-morning, Mr. Jones. Pray don't 
run over any little boys in the street. 

Mr. Jones. — Little boys must not come in my way. 
Good-by, Mrs. Smith ! Good-by, Miss Aldabella ! 



My dear little Uncle, — You see I have not forgotten 
that long ago you wrote me a letter. My mamma told me 
to-night that she would answer it for me, because some- 
thing happened yesterday that I want you to know. 

You remember it was May-day. Mamma said, " Jamie, 
you are too little a boy to go out in the fields and woods 
Maying." That made me feel badly, because the sun was 
shining so brightly, and the grass looked so green, that I was 
sure there were plenty of flowers hidden away in the fields. 

So I thought, " What can a little boy do ? I am so 
little, I can't walk. I am so little, I can't talk much. I 
can creep, but when I get to a nice bit on the floor and 
put it into my mouth, mamma jumps, and takes it away, 



and says, ' No, no, baby ! ' What can I do ? what can I do 
to please everybody ? " 

At last I thought of something. I was sitting in mamma's 
lap, when, all at once, she called out, " Aunt Fanny, come 
here and put your thimble in the baby's mouth. I'm sure 
that's a tooth." And, sure enough, one little tooth had just 
peeped out. Then everybody said, " Baby has a tooth ! " 
I didn't tell them that I went Maying all by myself, and 
found that little tooth ; but I tell you as a secret, little uncle. 

Dear little uncle, I am growing very big. Next summer 
I can run on the beach with you, and dig in the sand. 

Now you must kiss my grandmamma for me ; give her a 
kiss on her right eye, her left cheek, her nose, and her lips, 
and whisper in her ear that I love her very much ; then 
pull my grandpapa's whiskers, and give him two kisses; 
then give a kiss to all my uncles and aunts, and take one 
for yourself from your little nephew, 




The name of my kitten is Breezy. 
I gave her that name because she 
is never quiet. When she cannot 
frolic, she mews ; but, as she is 
frolicking all the time when she is 
not asleep, she does not make much of an outcry, after all. 

It has been the height of Breezy's ambition to catch a 
mouse. The other day, I was sitting in my little arm-chair, 
studying my spelling-lesson, when what should come forth 
from under the cupboard but a wee mouse not much bigger 
than the bowl of a teaspoon. 


Breezy, for a wonder, was asleep on the rug. Mousie 
looked around, as if in search of some crumbs. I put down 
my book, and kept very still. Which did I favor in my 
heart, — Mousie, or Breezy ? 

To tell the truth, my sympathies were divided. The little 
bright-eyed mouse was so cunning and swift, that I thought 
to myself, " What a pity to kill such a bright little fellow ! " 
But then I knew how disappointed poor Breezy would be, 
if she should wake, and learn somehow that a mouse had 
run over the floor while she was indulging in inglorious 

Out came mousie quite boldly, and, finding some crumbs 
under the table, nibbled at them in great haste. Poor little 
fellow, if I had had a bit of cheese, I should have been 
tempted to give it to him, there and then. 

But, all at once, Breezy woke, and saw what was going on. 
Mousie, however, had not been so stupid, while making his 
meal, as not to keep one eye open on his enemy. Quick as a 
flash he ran for the little crack that led under the cupboard, 
and thus made his escape. 

Poor Breezy ! She seemed really ashamed of herself. 
She had her nose at that crack a full hour after mousie had 
escaped. It seemed as if she could not get over her dis- 
appointment. Every day since then she has patiently 
watched the cupboard. Will mousie give her another 
chance ? That remains to be seen. fanny everton. 


VOL. XXI. —NO. 6. 



Here is a picture of the 
mare and her colt. The old 
mare is almost white ; but the 
colt is jet black. He is a bright 
little fellow, and I am sure that 
his mother is proud of him. 

Our Willie likes to stand at 
the bars of the pasture and 
look at the colt. He often 
comes so near that the little 
boy pats him on the head. 

Willie has named the colt 
" Frisky," because he is so very 
lively. He is so nimble with 
his heels, that it is not safe for 
a small boy to go very near 
him now; but Willie expects 
to ride him by and by. a. b. c. 



Little Baby Brown-Eyes 
Sitting on the floor, 

Every thing around him 
Ready to explore, 

Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly, 
Pretty Baby Brown-Eyes 
Sitting on the floor ! 

Flutters in a sunbeam 
Through the open door, 

Like a golden butterfly 
Silently before 

Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly, 
Pretty Baby Brown-Eyes 
Sitting on the floor. 

See his little fingers 

Eager for a prize, 
And the hungry gladness 

Laughing in his eyes ! 
Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly. 

Pretty Baby Brown-Eyes 
Capturing a prize ! 

Plucking at the sunbeam 
With his finger-tips, 

Tenderly he lifts them 
To his rosy lips ; 

Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly, 
Pretty Baby Brown-Eyeb 
Kissing the pink tips ! 



Brother of the sunbeam, 
With your browny eyes, 

Greet your silent sisters, 
Stealing from the skies ; 

Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly, 
Pretty Baby Brown-Eyes 
Kiss her as she flies ! 

Mamma catches sunbeams 
In your laughing eye, 

Hiding in your dimples, 
Peeping very sly : 

Plumpy, dumpy, roly-poly, 
Pretty Baby Brown-Eyes, 

She'll kiss them on the fly ! 

George S. Burleigh. 



"Father is coming! Father is coming!" was little 
Tim's cry, as he sat at the window of the little house by 
the seashore. 

" How do you know he is coming ? " said mother, who 
was tending the baby, and at the same time trying to sew 
up the seams of a dress for Miss Bella, the second child. 

" I know he is coming, because I can see him in his boat," 
cried Tim. " Hurrah, hurrah ! I'll be the first one at the 

Mamma was by this time satisfied that her husband, Mr. 
Payson, was indeed in sight. He was a fisherman, and had 
been absent, on a trip to the Banks of Newfoundland, more 
than six weeks. There had been many storms during that 
time, and she had passed some anxious moments. 

But now there he was before her eyes, safe and sound. 
" Come, Bella," she said, " let us see if we can't get the 
first kiss." 

" No, no, I'll get it ! " cried Tim, starting on the run for 
the landing-place. 

Sure enough, Tim got the first kiss ; but mother's and 



baby's and Bella's soon followed ; and so there was no 

Mr. Pay son had made a prosperous trip. His schooner 
lay off the point, and he had sold his fish at a good profit. 

How glad he was to get home, and find his family well ! 
Tim brought him his primer, and proudly pointed to the 
pages he could read. Bella showed her first attempts at 
sewing ; and, as for baby, she showed how well she could 
crow and frolic. 

" I've found the first violet, papa," cried Bella. 

"But I saw it first," said Tim. 

" And I smelt of it first," said mother. 

" And baby pulled it to pieces first," added Bella. 

It was a happy meeting ; and father and mother agreed 
that to come home and find all the little ones well and 
happy was better even than to sell his fish at a good price. 

Uncle Charles. 


As asleep I was lying, 

My ear on the ground, 
A queer thing came flying 

And humming around. 
Humming and coming 

Close to my ear: 
Shall I never be quiet ? 

O dear, and O dear ! 

You bold little teaser, 

Now take yourself off ; 
Of your buzzing and fussing 

I've had quite enough. 
You will not ? Tormentor, 

I mean to rest here, 
So mind how you vex me, 

And come not too near. 

You dare to defy me ? 

You come all the bolder? 
I'll punish you, rash one, 

Ere I'm a breath older. 
With my big paw uplifted 

I'll crush you to dust: 

What a dodger 

Leave me — you must 

I'll bite you, I'll kill you, 

I snap and I spring: 
If I only could catch you, 

You rude saucy thing ! 
If you were not so little, 

So cunning and spry, 
I'd punish you quickly, 

Pert wretch ! you should die. 



It darts quick as lightning, — 

woe, and O woe ! 

On the nose it has stung me : 
O, it burns and smarts so ! 

It pains like a needle, 
It gives me no rest ; 

Oh, the wasp is a creature 

1 hate and detest. 

He knows he has hurt me, 

Away now he darts ; 
Oh, poor little puppy! 

It smarts and it smarts ! 
To think such an insect 

Should worry a dog ! 
He could not have hurt me, 

If I'd been a log ! 



We keep crickets in a box, and find them very interest- 
ing. They are very active, and occupy themselves in 
laying eggs, digging holes, eating, singing, and running. 
Only the males sing, and their wings are very rough, and 
curiously marked. 

Crickets have four different kinds of wings, — yellow, 
brown, black, and brownish-red. Those that have yellow 
wings seem to be less hardy than the others. They do not 
sing so well, but lay and eat more. 

The brown-winged crickets are quite common, but not so 
common as the black-winged, which are the most common 
of all kinds. Brownish-red crickets are very rare. Those 



that are black with yellow spots where the wings come out, 
sing the best. 

The eggs are yellow, about an eighth of an inch long, and 
of an oval shape. 

When we were in Lynn, a very handsome yellow-winged 
singer came into the box, and ate three crickets. We put 
him in another box with his mate, which he brought with 
him. In the same box were a large female, and a common 
sized white-winged cricket, both of which he ate. 

Afterwards we found in his place a black-winged singer, 

somewhat smaller than the yellow-winged one was ; but his 
mate remained the same as before. 

Some spiders make holes in the ground, and, when the 
crickets go into them, the spiders eat them. 

The male crickets fight with each other, singing all the 
while ; and the one that beats sings on, all the louder. 

There is another kind of cricket that is a great deal 
smaller, and sings much longer, in an undertone. Its 
wings are always yellow or brown ; but we do not know 
much about crickets of this kind, except that their habits 
are similar to those of the large ones, and that they are 
very numerous. 

Hekbebt and Ella Lyman. 


" A little boy was dreaming, 
Upon his nurse's lap, 
That the pins fell out of all the stars, 
And the stars fell into his cap. 

So, when his dream was over, 
What should that little boy do ? 

Why, he went and looked inside his cap — 
And found it wasn't true." 

If that little boy had been wide awake, and out of doors, 
with his cap on his head, instead of dreaming in his nurse's 
lap, don't you think he might really have seen a star 
fall out of the sky ? Haven't you all seen one many a 
time ? 

But you would never dream that those blazing suns, the 
stars, are pinned into the sky, and that they might tumble 
into your cap if the pins fell out. You know better than 



that ; but do you know what does happen when a star 
falls ? 

We say, " A star falls," because what we see falling looks 
to us like a star ; but it really is no more like a star than a 
lump of coal. If we should see a piece of blazing coal 
falling through the air, we might be foolish enough to think 
that, too, was a star. And what we call a shooting star is, 
perhaps, more like a lump of coal on fire than like any thing 
else you know of. 

Sometimes these shooting stars fall to the ground, and are 
picked up and found to be rocks. How do you suppose 
they take fire ? It is by striking against the air which is 
around our earth. They come from nobody knows where, 
and are no more on fire than any rock is, until they fall into 
our air; and that sets them blazing, just as a match lights 
when you rub it against something. 

These meteors, as they are called, do not often fall to the 
ground ; only the very large ones last until they reach 
the earth ; most of them burn up on their way down. I 
think that is lucky, because they might at any time fall into 
some little boy's cap and spoil it, and might even fall on his 
head, if they were in the habit of falling anywhere. 

That little boy who thought the stars were only pinned 
in their places must have felt very uneasy. I don't wonder 
that he dreamed about them. 

Once in a great while, a shower of meteors rains down 
upon the earth; and sometimes many of them can be seen 
falling from the sky, and burning up in the air. 

The fall of the year is the best time for meteors ; but you 
will be pretty sure to see one any evening you choose to 
look for it, and, perhaps, on the Fourth of July one of them 
will celebrate the day by bursting like a rocket, as they 
sometimes do. M> E _ B- 


The pretty flowers have come again, 

The roses and the daisies ; 
And from the trees, oh, hear how plain 

The birds are singing praises ! 

The grass is fresh and green once more ; 

The sky is clear and sunny ; 
And bees are laying in a store 

Of pure and golden honey. 

The little modest buttercup, 

The dandelion splendid, 
Their heads are bravely holding up, 

Now winter's reign is ended. 




How charming now our walks will be 

By meadows full of clover, 
Through shady lanes, where we can see 

The branches bending over ! 

The flowers are blooming fresh and bright 

In just the same old places, 
And oh, it fills rne with delight 

To see their charming faces. 

The air is sweet, the sky is blue, 
The woods with songs are ringing ; 

And I'm so happy, that I, too, 
Can hardly keep from singing. 

Josephine Pollard. 




A Monthly Magazine 

For Youngest Readers. 




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, by 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 






Percy and the Oxen 3 

Pet Rabbits 5 

Fourth of July Morning 7 

A Fish Story 11 

Buttercup's Circus 13 

At Sea 14 

Drawing-Lesson 17 

Solomon and the tame Bear . . . . iS 

Sixth Lesson in Astronomy .... 21 

Pictures for Mary 25 

The Chamois 28 

A Day at the Beach 33 

Buttercup and Daisy 37 

Aunt Mary's Bullfinch 38 

The poor Man's Well 43 

Spitfire 45 

Drawing-Lesson 49 

" Great I and little you " 50 

Our Dog Tasso 53 

My Pets 56 

Drilling the Troops 59 

The Picture-Book 60 

Introduced to the Atlantic Ocean . . 65 

Roses and Insects 68 

Garry and the Rake 71 

A true Story of a Partridge .... 74 

A Letter from Minnesota .... 76 

The lazy Shepherd 77 

Seventh Lesson in Astronomy ... 79 

A Sight of the Ocean 81 

Philip's new Whip 85 

Grandma's Story 88 

Aunt Matilda 91 

Anna's Bird 92 

The Story of the Squashes .... 94 

Charlie's Composition 95 

The Parrot that played Truant ... 97 

Feeding the Ducks 100 

Chestnut-Gathering 104 

A Day with the Alligators . . . .107 
The Spider and her Family . . . .110 
Why Uncle Ralph did not hit the 

Deer 113 

Faithful Dandy 114 

Emma and her Doll 117 

Our old Billy 119 

The Thrush feeding the Cuckoo . .120 
The Cat and the Starling . . . -125 

Sarah's Picture 131 

Kitty Bell 134 

A clever Fox 136 

How Ponto got his Dinner .... 13S 

The Pet Pigeon 141 

Eighth Lesson in Astronomy . . .143 

Drawing-Lesson 145 

The Farm 146 

The Drawing-Master 148 

Learning to iron 151 




Birdie and Baby 153 

Boys ami Rabbits 156 

Tobacco and Egg 1 5<S 

The Starlings and the Sparrows . . 164 

Katie and Waif 166 

Amy and Robert in China .... 169 

About two old Horses 171 


Baby's Exploit 173 

Drawing-Lesson 177 

Birdie's Pig Story 180 

Our Friend the Robin 181 

Frank's high Horse 183 

Sagacity of a Horse 185 

Phantom 186 


I IsT verse. 


The Wild Bees' Home 1 

Chipping-Birds' Song 6 

The little Deserter 9 

At Dinner 20 

Teddy's Kitten 23 

The Garden Tools 30 

What does little Birdie say ? (with 

music) 32 

Bumble- Bee 36 

King Drake 40 

The Cosset-Calf 48 

Primer and Slate 48 

Making Cheeses 54 

A Blacksmith's Song 62 

Madam Quack (with music) .... 64 

Top-Knot 70 

Crossing the Brook with Harry . . 72 

How to draw a Pig So 

Ruth's Wishes S3 

The three little Ladies . . . . S7 


The Pedlar (with music) 96 

A Baby Lay 101 

The Pigs 106 

How to draw a Goose 112 

Learn your Lesson 116 

Jippy and Jimmy 122 

The jolly old Cooper 123 

The Express Package 126 

The White Owl (with music) . . . 12S 

Steering for Home 1 29 

Three naughty Pigs ...... 1 33 

The Butterfly and the Grasshopper . 139 

Little Mosquito 150 

A naughty Baby 154 

The Apple Tree (with music) . . .160 

The last Guest 161 

For Ethel 172 

The Fox and the Crow 176 

The Swallows and the Robins . . . 17S 
Christmas (with music) iSS 

Wild bees of the wood are we; 
But our hive you must not see. 

VOL. XXII. —NO. 1. 


WILD bees of the wood are we; 
But our hive you must not see : 
Here behold our happy home, 
Where we labor, where we roam. 
Brooks that on their shining bosoms 
Catch the overhanging blossoms ; 
Banks all bright with clustering flowers, — 
Here is where we pass our hours. 

Seldom on this solitude 
Does a girl or boy intrude ; 
Few among you are aware 
What a home is ours, so fair ! 
In the brook are little fish ; 
You would like them on a dish : 
Keep away, and bring no hooks 
To these happy, murmuring brooks. 

You would like to find our hoard 
Of honey-comb and honey stored ; 
You would track us, if you could, 
Through the field, and through the wood, 
Till, within some hollow tree, 
You our waxen cells could see. 
But beware now what you do ; 
Treat us well, and we'll treat you. 

Dora Burnside, 


Summer came, and the city streets were dry, dusty, and 
noisy, and the bricks made everybody's eyes ache. 

So mamma took little Percy, who was only three years 
old, and the rosy, fat one-year-old baby, and went away in 
the steam cars to the green, fresh, cool, sunny country. 
Grandpa was left all alone in the still city home, with good 
old 'Titia to keep house for him until the family should 
come back in the fall. 

Well, those who could go to the country had just as 
much fun as they could wish for, — sitting out under the 
trees all the sunny days, and in the barn, when the sun 
was too hot for them to want him to shine on them. 

One day, great-aunt Hannah was giving her nephews 
and nieces a dinner of corn and beans, and apples and 


cream, and nice bread and butter, and they all sat at the 
table a long time, talking and laughing, and enjoying them- 

All at once little mamma said, "Why, where's Percy?" 
and sprang up, and ran to the side-door, which opened on to 
the green. 

No Percy was to be seen there : so all began to hunt 
through the sitting-room, even through the parlor (where 
he never played), out in the kitchen, farther out through 
the long wood-shed, still farther out in the carriage-house ; 
but he was in none of these places. 

Then great-aunt Hannah opened the cupboards, and 
pulled out the drawers, as though she expected to find 
the " grand-boy " rolled up in a napkin, and tucked away 
in a corner. 

There was a high state of flutter when mamma peeped 
round the edge of the open dining-room door, and said, 
" Come with me." 

She was so smiling, that every one knew the search was 
up ; and a row of tall people and short people, headed by 
little mamma, and ended by tall aunt Hannah, streamed out 
and over the green, across the road. There they were 
stopped, and told by mamma to go softly and look in one 
of the barn-windows. 

What did they see ? A good load of sweet-scented hay 
piled on a wide hay-cart, two big oxen yoked to that, stand- 
ing in the middle of the barn-floor, with their two great 
heads held down very low. 

In front of them was little chubby Percy, in his clean 
white frock, swinging a tiny pail, that would hold a tea- 
spoonful of berries, in one hand, and with the other holding 
out a berry to the oxen, as they put their great mouths 
down to be fed. AuNT EMMIE< 


Many of my little readers have owned tame rabbits ; but 
I doubt if they ever had for a pet the little wild rabbit who 
lives in the woods, and, at the South, builds his nest above 

On a warm, sunny afternoon in May, two little rabbits, 
whose mother had been killed by a dog, were brought home 
in a gentleman's pocket, and given to my little boys. They 
were not old enough to feed themselves : so we put some 
milk in a small bottle, and tied a piece of sponge to the 
neck of it, and in that way the little things sucked up 
the milk. 

The children had a large, old-fashioned fireplace in their 
room, and, after taking out the andirons, they covered the 
bricks with fresh clover and grass, making a safe and snug 
home for the rabbits at night. Several times a day they 
were allowed to run about the lawn, and crop the sweet 
white clover ; and often at night, they would jump out from 
their home in the fireplace, and run about the room. 


They were named George and Mary Rabbit, and always 
used to sleep side by side. But after a few weeks they 
must have felt tired of their humdrum life ; for one bright 
morning they ran away. I hope they are living happily 
together in the fragrant woods from which they were 

brought. Charlie's Mamma. 

KlTTIlELLS, N. 0. 


" Chipper, chipper, clear the way; 

We must be at work to-day. 

See us swiftly fly along, 

Hear our bursts of merry song. 

Watch me in my busy flight, 

Glancing in your window bright; 

Save your bits of yarn for me, 

Just think what a help 'twould be ! " 

" Chip, chip, chipper ! " How he sings, 
As he comes for shreds and strings, 
Which he is not slow to see, 
From the budding lilac-tree ! 
Now with cunning, saucy pranks, 
See him nod his hearty thanks : 
" These are just the thing," sings he ; 
" Truly you are helping me ! " 

" Chipper, chipper ! " See him go ; 
Now 'tis fast, and now 'tis slow ; 
Working ever at the nest, 
Never stopping once to rest ; 
Getting little straws and strings 
For his good wife, while he sings, 
" Chip, chip, chipper, gay are we ; 
See us in the lilac-tree ! " 

" Chipper, chipper," all clay long ; 
Thus I hear his tuneful song, 
Meaning, as he flutters past, 
Gayly warbling, working fast, 
" I can't stop to talk to you ; 
I have got my work to do : 
Chip, chip, chipper, clear the way ; 
We shall finish up to-day." 

Anxie A. Pkkston. 


Mat, Let, and Win are the names by which three little 
sisters of my acquaintance are usually called. These are 
nicknames, of course. Can you guess what their real names 
are ? 

Lest you should be too long about it, I will tell you : they 
are Matilda, Letitia, and Winifred. Mat is the one standing 
on the chair in the picture ; Let is the one sitting on the 
bed, with her left foot hanging down; and Win, the 
youngest, is the one sitting up in bed. 

What is the cause of all this commotion ? It is only four 
o'clock in the morning ; but Mat and Let have rushed into 
Win's room to get a good view, out of her window, of the 
men firing guns out on the green. It is the Fourth of 

" Why do they wake us up so early with their bell- 



ringing, their crackers, and gnns?" said Let. "I hate the 
Fourth of July ! " 

" She talks like a rebel," said Win. " She must be put 
in prison." 

" That is not a bad idea, Win," said Mat. " She hates 
the Fourth of July, does she ? — the birthday of the great 
republic ! She hates it ! — the day that made us a nation." 

" Yes ; and I hate the stars and stripes, and all this fuss 
and noise, this smell of smoke, and firing of crackers," said 
Let, showing a fist. 

" Jump up, Win, and help me arrest this rebel," said 
Mat. " The country is lost if we allow such talk." 

The next minute, the three sisters were running about 
the room, — Mat and Win trying to catch poor Let, and 
thrust her into the closet, which was to be her prison. 
Such a stamping, such an outcry, as there was ! 

" What's all that racket there ? " cried papa, at last, from 
the foot of the stairs that led into his room underneath. 
" Isn't there noise enough out of doors, without your shaking 
the house over our heads ? " 

" Let says she hates the Fourth of July, and the old flag," 
cried Mat ; " and we think she ought to be put in prison as 
a rebel. We are trying to arrest her." 

" Go to bed, every one of you, you rogues ! " said papa, 
" or I will put you all in prison for breaking the peace, — 
Where's my big whip, mother ? " 

" I'll tell you where it is, papa," cried little Win. 

"Where, then, is it, you little darl — I mean you little 
rogue ? " said papa. 

" It is where Cinderella's glass slippers are," screamed 
Win. " Ask the fairies where that is." 

What a scampering and laughing there was then ! 

Papa made a pounding with his feet on the stairs, as if he 




were coming up in a great rage ; but he and mamma were 
laughing all the time, and so were Mat and Let, — all but 
Win, and she kept a grave face. 

It was now almost five o'clock, and the three sisters made 
up their minds that they would dress themselves, and go 
out on the green to see the fun. 

Emily Carter. 




See him on the apple-tree, 
Looking down so bold and free ! 
Now that he his wings can show us, 
He pretends he does not know us. 


Ah, you rogue! are you aware 
How deserters often fare ? 
Come, be good, and I'll not chide: 
See, the door is open wide. 


Peep, peep, peep ! 


Were you not well treated by us ? 
Why, then, do you thus defy us ? 
Salad every morning early, 
Crumbs of bread, and grains of barley, 
Sugar, now and then a berry, 
And in June a nice ripe cherry, — 
These were yours ; don't be ungrateful 
To desert us is too hateful. 


Peep, peep, peep ! 


Now 'tis pleasant all, and sunny, 
Bees are busy making honey, 
You can flit from bough to bough, 
You can sing and twitter now : 
Wait till winter comes, you rover, 
Then your frolic will be over. 
Cats are on the roof already : 
Birdie, dear, come back to Freddy. 


Peep, peep, peep ! 



Peep and peep ! What then, deserter ? 
Was there creature ever perter ? 
Mine you are; to me belong; 
Me you owe each day a song. 
Darling, here's your cage all clean ; 
Come, I say, and don't be mean ; 
Come, and be once more our pet, 
And your fault we will forget. 


Peep, peep, peep ! T'wee, t'wee, t'wee ! 


Ha ! he takes his merry flight, 
And the little bird is right. 
No deserter, child, is he, 
Who escapes to liberty. 
Air and sun and open sky 
Birdie likes, as you and I. 
Paid to him is now your debt, 
And I'm glad : so do not fret. 



Cousin Willie lives on a pleasant island in Chesapeake 
Bay. He has a boat called the " Nautilus." One morning 
he was taking a sail in his boat, when he saw a large fish- 
hawk soaring and wheeling through the air, as though in 
search of a breakfast for its young nestlings. At length it 


made a dive down to the water, and brought up a large 

Just then an eagle that had been watching the fish-hawk 
from the top of a tree, came swooping down toward the 
hawk, as if determined to have the fish for his own break- 

The eagle attacked the hawk ; and the two birds fought 
for the fish until the hawk was forced to let it drop, when 
the eagle made a rapid swoop, and caught the fish in his 

Cousin Willie, from his boat, watched the fight of the 
birds, and thought he would like to make the bold robber 
give up his prey. So he shot at him with a pistol, and gave 
him such a fright that he dropped the fish in his turn. 

Willie picked up the fish, took it home, and laid it upon 
a table in the kitchen to be cooked for dinner. But a sly 
old cat saw it on the table, and, as no one was near to 
prevent, she grabbed it quickly, and stole away with it to 
give herself and her kittens a breakfast. 


Thus the cunning puss and her kitties, you see, 

Got the better of those brave fishers three. 

Cousin Lucy. 


Fred and Bertie, two little black-eyed boys, were visit- 
ing their Aunt Susan in a beautiful country village. The 
large, old-fashioned house, under a giant elm-tree, was full 
of wonders to them ; but their greatest delights were in 
driving the old gray horse, or feeding ' and petting an 
Alderney calf which their Uncle Harry was raising. 

This "baby-cow," as little Bertie called her, was kept 
away from its mother, old Clover, most of the day, and tied 
to a cherry-tree in the side yard. The boys named her 
Buttercup. They were allowed to feed her with meal and 
water; and she soon grew so tame, that they could pat and 
caress her as much as they pleased. 

One day Fred found an old saddle in the stable ; and he 
proposed to Bertie to help him put it on the calf, and have 


14 AT SEA. 

a ride the length of her rope. They succeeded in fastening 
it upon Buttercup's smooth back ; and Freddie exclaimed 
with delight, "Now we will have a first-class circus ! " 

They brought a chair from the house, and placed it bv 
the side of Miss Cow, she looking wonderingly at them with 
great round eyes. The boys both stood together in the 
chair, and Fred said, " Now I will count, and, when I say 
four, we must spring upon the saddle. One — two — 
three — four;" and on they went. 

But, before they could have said "j£ue," Miss Buttercup's 
heels were in the air, and her head went down so quickly, 
that Master Fred felt a sudden chill, and found himself in a 
tub of rain-water that stood under the eaves of the wood- 
shed ; while Bertie went head-foremost into a pan of meal 
and water. 

A slight noise followed their fall. Their uncle and aunt 
appeared. The saddle was sent back to the stable, and the 
boys did not engage Buttercup for any more circus per- 
formances that summer. MAMMA Maggie> 


Bark "Murray," Pacific Ocean, December, TS76. 

Dear Nursery, — I am making a voyage on a sailing 
vessel from San Francisco to the Sandwich Islands. We 
have been on the water for three weeks. 

Every clay at noon, if the sun shines, the captain comes 
up on deck with a queer thing in his hand, which he calls a 
sextant. With this he looks at the sun, and finds out just 
where on this great ocean we are, and just how far we have 
gone in the last twenty-four hours. To-day he says we are 
three hundred miles from Honolulu. 



There are twenty sails on this ship. I love to lie down 
on deck, and look at them ; and I think it is a beautiful sight 
to see them all spread and filled with wind. It almost seems 
as if their tops touched the sky. All the masts and sails 
and ropes have names. I am sure it would take me a good 
while to learn them ; but all the sailors know them. 

When the captain wants a sail changed, he gives the 
order in a very loud tone ; then the first mate, who is never 
very far from the captain, repeats the order ; and then the 
sailors run quickly to the ropes and pull away, and sing 
while they pull ; and the sail goes up or down, just as the 
captain wants it. 

Every hour a sailor takes his turn at steering the ship : 
so there is always one man at the wheel. There is a large 
bell swung just in front of him, which he strikes every half- 
hour to mark the time. When it is twelve o'clock, he strikes 

16 AT SEA. 

the bell eight times ; and it is eight bells again at four 
o'clock and at eight o'clock. The first hour after eiehi 
bells is two bells; the second, four bells; the third, six 
bells ; and the half-hours strike the odd numbers, — three 
five, and seven bells. It is a very funny way to tell time, J 

One day the captain slung a hammock on deck, and we 
had a nice time swinging in it. Another day, when the sea 
was very calm, he hung a rope from the rigging, and made 
a real swing for us. We have long fish-lines which we 
throw over the ship's side. Once a gentleman on board 
caught a beautiful dolphin, all green and blue and gold. 
The steward made a nice chowder out of the dolphin for our 
lunch, and w r e had baked dolphin for dinner that day. 

Thanksgiving Eve a little lamb was born on board. The 
sailors named it " Thanksgiving," for the day. It is a dear 
little lamb now, — so white and gentle ! We have tied a 
blue ribbon around its neck, and it will run all over the 
deck after us, and go to sleep in our laps. There is a cun- 
ning little pig, too, which I call " Dennis," after the pig- 
that I read about in " The Nursery." I wish it were really 
the same wonderful little pig ; but mamma says she does 
not think it can be. 

I must tell you about the beautiful bouquet the steward 
made for our Thanksgiving; dinner. It was made out of 
vegetables with a knife — yellow roses from carrots, and 
white roses, japonicas, and tuberoses from turnips and pota- 
toes. Some of the petals he dipped into beet-water, and so 
made blush roses of them. Then he made two canary-birds 
of carrots, and perched them among the flowers. Mamma- 
said that she had seen many a cluster of wax flowers that 
were not as beautiful. 

Perhaps I will write again when we arrive at Honolulu. 


> 'i.. xxn. -s u , i. 



Uncle Reuben was a farmer ; and he had a great many 
cattle, sheep, horses, pigs, geese, and turkeys, all of which, 
you know, are usually found on a large farm ; and, besides 
these, he had one animal not usually found on a farm, and 
that was a tame bear. He hired a large boy to do the 
"chores," as the easy part of farm- work is called; and this 
boy's name was Solomon Sturtevant. 

Now, although the bear was tame, he was kept chained ; 
for there was no knowing what mischief even a tame bear 
might take it into his head to do. He might take a notion 
to find out how a nice tender pig would taste. 

Solomon thought it fine sport to tease the bear, and there 
was one way of doing it more amusing than any other, and 
that was to pelt him with green chestnut-burs. 

Chestnut-burs, you know, are covered with sharp thorns; 
and yet the bear, being very fond of chestnuts, would try to 
get at the nuts which he knew were in them, — snarling 
and whining, and making up very comical faces, because the 
burs pricked his mouth. 

Solomon would stand and watch him, and think it fine 
fun. But he came near doing it once too often ; for 
one day, when he had carried the bear a capful of burs, 
intending to have a good laugh at him, the chain that held 
the bear was not fastened as firmly as usual. After trying- 
two or three burs, the bear made a spring toward Solomon, 
got loose from his chain, and started after him in earnest. 

Solomon was not long in deciding that he had something 
to do that time besides laughing, and started in a hurry to 
get out of the bear's way. Now there was a ladder leaning 
against the side of the barn close by, and Solomon thought 
that if he went up on the barn-roof he would be all right. 


No such thing. The bear went right up the ladder after 
him. . Then Solomon ran up the roof to the ridge ; but 
the bear followed. Solomon ran down the other side of the 
roof, and so did the bear. Solomon jumped down to 
the cow-house, and still the bear followed him. Then Solo- 
mon jumped on to a shed that was close by the cow-house, 
and the bear jumped too. 

Solomon now began to think that his time had come. 
He gave one more jump from the shed to the ground. 
This was too much of a jump for the bear to take, and so 
Solomon made good his escape. 

I do not remember how the bear got down ; but I am 
sure, that, when he did, Solomon did not care to feed him 
any more with green chestnut-burs. I think Solomon was 
too glad to escape a hugging to try it very soon again. 

This is a true story. A0NT EM . 


My little kittens, here, you see, 
Are just as good as they can be ; 
Not often do three children dine, 
Who are as well-behaved as mine. 

I've taught them how to be polite, 
To keep their bibs all clean and white, 
To say, " Mee-oo " for " If you please," 
And never to be cross, or tease. 

My darlings, Muff and Puff and Fluff, 
Stop always when they've had enough : 
They never come unwashed or late, 
They never crowd or push the plate. 

My care has not been vainly spent ; 

That's why I purr with such content ; 

For I'm the milk-white puss, you know, 

That sits close by — their mother — Snow, 


Did you ever hear of a great bear and a little bear made 
of stars ? And a big dog ? And a lion ? If 3011 never 
did, I suppose you would like to be told where they are, — 
such astonishing; things as animals made of stars. But, if 
you think a minute, you will see that every thing that has 
any thing to do with stars must be up in the sky. 

Now this very night, if the stars come out before you 
go to bed, I want you to look for the Great Bear. It is not 
a real bear, of course ; but it is a kind of picture of a bear. 
I wish it could growl, to give you an idea where it is, 
because, it really looks so little like a bear, it is very hard to 
find. It is nearly overhead now ; but you needn't be a bit 
frightened. The Great Bear has never been known to drop 
down on little girls and boys. 


There is a funny thing about this bear. Part of him is a 
big dipper, and I think you will find him out by that. If 
you can find the seven bright stars in the shape of a clipper, 
you have found the bear's tail and a part of his body. 

And now I want to tell you how it happens that these 
stars are called the Great Bear. If you look up in the sky 
some bright starlight night, you will see there a good many 
different figures, in stars ; and a long time ago, people gave 
names to these figures. To one of them they gave the 
name of the Great Bear ; to another, the Little Bear ; to 
another, the Great Dog ; and so on. These different star- 
figures are called constellations. They really look very 
little like the things they are named for : so I can't expect 
you to find them without help. 

Now, it is very convenient to have the stars divided up 
in this way. When I asked you to find the red star last 
winter, it would have been a great help -to you if I had told 
you what constellation it was in ; but you might not have 
known what I meant by a constellation. 

I had so many pleasant letters about that red star. I am 
going to ask you to write again when you find the Great 
Bear, although I suppose most of you are abed and asleep 
before he comes out for the night. He will appear earlier 
when the clays are shorter, and I do not believe he can 
escape all your bright eyes. But I should advise you to ask 
some one who knows where he is to point him out to you. 


To let the kitten lie and sleep 
Is something Teddy cannot do ; 

Like caterpillar in a heap, 

She'd like to curl the whole day through, 
If Teddy did but want her to. 


I wonder if she understands, 

How just the look of her soft fur 

So tempts his little roguish hands 
He cannot keep away from her : 
He says he wants " to hear her purr ! " 

And, if he does, 'tis well enough ; 
But then, why does he rub the way 

To make her silky coat look rough ? — 
That coat of shining silver-gray, 
So washed and polished every day? 

Why is it that he loves so much 
To tickle the unconscious paws 

With just a finger tip or touch, 
Or open them to find the claws ? 
His reason for it is, " Because ! " 

When Teddy sometime wanted rest, 
What if a giant came and sat 

Beside him when he slept the best, 

And rolled him this way, rubbed him that, 
And teased him, as he does the cat? 

Do you believe he'd smile and blink, 
And bear the teasing patiently ? 

I think he'd wink a sleepy wink, 
And say, not over pleasantly, 
" O giant, please to let me be ! " 

Mits. Clara Doty Bates. 


When little Jack Horner 
was eating pie, he put in his 
thumb, and pulled out a plum. 
When Mary's mother reads to 
her out of a book, the little girl 
acts a good deal like Jack. 

She puts out her finger, and 
points to the pictures. She 




thinks them the best part of 
the book. They are her plums. 
If Mary calls out, "Moo-o-o," 
you may know that she sees a 
picture of cows. Here is the 

very one she 
found a day 
or two ago. 
In it you see 
two cows,— a 
big one and 
a little one. 
The big cow 
is standing 
up, and the 
little cow is lying beside her. 

The little cow has no horns. 
Mary calls it "a little cow," 
because it looks too old to be 
called a calf. 



Here is the very picture that 
Mary was looking at when she 
called out, "Ba-a-a!" 

How many sheep do you see 
in it? There are two lying 
down: there 
is one stand- 
ing up: that 
makes three. 
Is that all? 

Look very I 
sharp. See | 
if you can't J 
find more of 
them. Mary 
found some straying about on 
the hills. She thought she 
could see lambs too; but sheep, 
when a long way off, look very 
much like lambs. A . R c 


The chamois is a sort of antelope. But first let us say 
something of the pronunciation of this word chamois. It 
is often pronounced as if it were spelled shammy. This is, 
perhaps, the easiest mode. But it would be nearer to the 
French mode to pronounce it sham-wah, the last a having 
the sound of a in wall. 

The family of antelopes consists of nearly seventy species, 
upward of fifty being found nowhere but in Africa. The 
whole of America, North and South, contains but one 
species. All the antelopes have a most delicate sense of 
smell, and few quadrupeds can equal them in fleetness. 
They will outrun the swiftest greyhounds. 

The antelopes live in herds, and are very careful not to 
be surprised : so they place sentinels to watch, and give 
alarm. The eye, large and brilliant, is a marked feature of 
the tribe. The word " antelope " signifies " bright eyes." 

Our picture shows us several young chamois, standing 
amid the crags and chasms and precipices which they 
delight in. A chamois can descend in two or three leaps 
a rock of twenty or thirty feet, without the smallest pro- 
jection on which to rest. 

The horns of the full-grown chamois are quite black and 
smooth, and formed like a perfect hook with very sharp 
points. These elegant creatures are the only animals of 
the antelope kind to be found in Western Europe. They 
choose for their home the loftiest mountains. 

They dislike heat, and in the summer time they frequent 
the cold upper regions of the everlasting hills, — either the 
lofty peaks, or those valleys where the snow never melts. 
In the winter time, however, the cold of those bleak soli- 
tudes seems too much for them, spite of their long, hair and 



thick coat of fine wool ; and they descend to the lower 
regions. It is then, and only then, that the hunter has any 
chance of capturing them. 

It is said they can scent a man a mile and a half off ; and 
their restlessness and suspicion are extreme. At the pros- 
pect of danger they are off and away, racing at an incredi- 
ble speed, scaling crags with the most amazing agility, and 
leaving the pursuer far behind. 

They are usually taken by a party of hunters, who sur- 
round the glen where they are, and advance towards each 
other until the herd is hemmed in on all sides. 

The flesh of the antelope is like venison. No animal 



ought to yield sweeter meat than the chamois, when we 
think what he feeds upon. Mountain herbs and flowers, 
and tender shoots from tree and shrub — such is his food. 
He drinks very little, but that little is sparkling water ; 
while the air which reddens his blood is the purest in the 

Ukole Charles. 



Come, hoe and shovel and rake, 
From your winter nap awake ! 
The spring has come ; 

There's work to be done: 
The birds are calling, 

And off I must run 
My little garden to make. 

You have lain in the attic so long, 
Perhaps you forget you belong 
In the sunshine and air full half of the year ; 
And to leave you to mice and to cobwebs up here 
Any longer would surely be wrong. 

Come out of the darkness to light, 
Where the sunbeams are glittering bright, 
And the green grass is growing ; 

For I must be hoeing, 
And digging the earth, and my seeds be a-sowing, 

And finish it all before night. 



Oh, how I hurried and dressed ! 
For the robin was building his nest, 

And he cried, " Fie ! For shame ! 

What is the boy's name, 
Who sleeps in the morning ? He's surely to blame 
For not working here with the rest." 

Come then, rake, shovel, and hoe, 
With a run and a jump, here we go ! 

Soon so busy we'll be, 

That the robins shall see, 
For all their fine words, they're no smarter than we, 
As off to the garden we go ! 

Auntie Frank. 


Words by Tennyson. 

Andantino Legato. Music by T. Orampton 


-s- - - N N — 

-4r-W • B =^-5 

■#H -Pft 

■•» "*» ** *M •*•!«*»! lJLbM "•»! *<3 *n "S3 "*3 


1. What does lit-tle 

2. What does lit-tle 


■«-• — p^ 

peep of day ? 
peep of day ? 



=5 53 53 =3 

fly says lit-tle tar- die, 

says like lit-tle bir-die, 

if' "' 

Mo- ther let me 
Let me rise and 

*•*.' ^ !"»* (*»' "\ ' fnl -6-4 

i «*w "*tf ^ *•! \m ' 

- tie Ion - ger Till tb 

...- tie Ion -ger Till tb 

wait a lit - tie Ion - ger Till the 
sleep a lit - tie Ion - ger Till the 




wings are stronger, 
limbs are stronger. 

So she rests a 
If she sleeps a 

lit - tie longer, Then she flies 
lit - tie longer, She shall fly 


a - way. 
a - way. 

t— t- 


VOL. XXII.— NO. 2. 


IHERE are few of the little readers of "The 
Nursery " who could not tell of pleasant days 
spent among green fields and woods, or on the 
seashore. But in almost every large city, there 
are many children who have never been out of 
sight of brick walls. 

Their homes are in close rooms in narrow streets, and 
there they live from one year's end to the other. In winter 
they are often pinched with cold. In summer they suffer 
even more from the heat. You may see them at windows 
and doors, or on hot sidewalks, trying to get a breath of 
fresh air. It is not pure air, but the best they can get. 

What I am going to tell you is about two of those poor 
children. One is a little girl, nine years old, whom we will 
call Jane. The other, who is only eight years old, is her 
brother George. 

Both children go to a Sunday school, and have for their 
teacher a kind lady, who takes great interest in them. One 
warm summer day, io their great delight, this lady, whom 
we will name Miss White, called for them to go with her on 
a trip to the seashore. 

Dressed in the best clothes they could muster, they were 
soon on board the steamboat. Here every thing was new 
to them. As the boat steamed down the harbor, it would 
have been joy to anybody only to watch the happy expres- 
sion on their faces. 

By and by the boat neared the land ; and there the 
children saw a wonderful sight. What do you suppose it 
was ? It was a cow quietly feeding on the shore. They 
had never seen a cow before. 

Then Jane got sight of an apple-tree, and George spied a 




man raking hay. Here was another new sensation. While 
they were feasting their eyes on green fields, and inhaling 
the sweet country air, the boat stopped at the wharf. 

A few steps brought them to the beach ; and there, 
stretched before them, was the great wide ocean, with the 
surf rolling in, and a cool sea-breeze blowing:. Then their 
joy knew no bounds. Miss White did not try to restrain 
them ; for she meant to give them at least one day of 
perfect freedom. 

So they roamed at will. How they dug wells in the 
sand, how they flung stones into the water, how they picked 
up shells and sea-weed-, how they scrambled over the rocks, 
it would take too much space to tell. 

When they were well tired out, and began to be hungry. 
Miss White opened a luncheon-box in a shady place among 
the rocks, and gave them such a dinner as they had never 
had before. Then their bliss was complete. 

The day passed away almost too quickly, and the time 
came to go back to the city. That seemed rather hard to 
Jane and George. But they have the promise of another 
excursion before the summer is over. jANE Oliver. 

• 1 "0 


The smartest of dandies is young Mr. Bee, 
Who is known by the name of Bumble ; 
His life is a short one, but merry and free: 

They're mistaken who call him " Humble." 
Clad in black velvet, with trimmings of yellow, 
He knows well enough he's a fine-looking 
fellow ; 
And, hiding away a sharp little dagger, 

He dashes about with a confident swagger, 
While to show he's at ease, and to tell of his 

A tune he is always carelessly humming. 

Eating or drinking, or looking for pleasure 
Fit for the tastes of a person of leisure, 
Down where the meadow is sunny and breezy, 

In the red clover, he takes the world easy ; 
Or, feeling the need of a little diversion, 

He makes to the garden a pleasant excursion, 
And into a lily or hollyhock dodging 

With quiet assurance he takes up his lodging. 
With a snug little fortune invested in honey, 

Young Bumble Bee lives like a prince, on his money, 
And, scorning some plodding relations of his, he 

Leaves hard labor to them, — his cousins named 
"Busv " D ' B " Barxakd « 


Dear little Readers of " The Nursery:" — I would like to 
tell you a story about my little brother Clinton and myself. 
We each have a nice little calf down at our grandpa's farm 
in the country. One is a pure Alderney, grandpa says, and 
is of a beautiful fawn color : the other is red and white. 
Grandpa let us name them : so we called them Buttercup 
and Daisy. Clinton's is Buttercup, and mine is Daisy. 

They are both very kind and gentle. Both have cunning 
little horns, just coming out of their heads ; but they do not 
hook little brother or me. In the picture you will see them 
eating corn out of our hands. 

At first we were afraid of their damp noses and rough 
tongues ; but we soon got over that, and now feed them 
every time we go to the farm. 


Papa tried to heave the little Aklerney give us a ride on 
its back ; but, as soon as we were well on, the calf kicked Lip 
its heels and ran away, saying, " Bah ! " and leaving brother 
and me on our backs on the soft turf. We were not hurt 
at all, but had a good laugh. 

Buttercup soon came back for more corn ; and uncle said, 
" Give it to her in the ear; " but I said I thought her mouth 
was the best place to put it in. Then uncle laughed, and 
said that was a joke. Do you know what he meant? 

Hakry C. Mathek. 


" Now be sure and not frighten it, children," said Aunt 
Mary as she left the room. 

John and Lucy lifted the handkerchief from the cage, 
while Paul and Richard, with anxious eyes, stood by to get 
a sight of the piping bullfinch, of which they had heard so 

This little bird had been presented to Aunt Mary b}' a 
German lady to whom she had been kind. It could whistle 
two or three tunes in a way to surprise all hearers. While 
the children were looking at it, it began to pipe. 

"I know that tune," cried Richard. " It is 'Coming 
through the rye ! " 

" And now the tune changes to ' Merrily every bosom 
boundeth,' " said Lucy. " What a wonderful little bird ! " 

" But how did it learn to whistle these tunes ? " asked 

Aunt Mary, coming in at that moment, explained to the 
children that in some of the small towns of Germany are 



persons who teach these little birds. It takes about a year 
for a bullfinch to learn a tune. But some of them learn 
more quickly than others : so it is with some children. 

The birds are at first kept in a dark room ; and when 
they are fed, a tune is played or whistled. They associate 
this tune with the act of feeding ; and gradually seem to 
find out what is wanted of them. 

The price of a bird that can pipe a tune in good style is 
from fifty to one hundred dollars. A good deal of time and 



trouble has to be spent in teaching the birds. Sometimes a 
child is employed to play a tune on a little hand-organ ; and 
this the little bird learns after hearing it many times. 

When the bullfinch learns well, he is praised and petted, 
and this he seems to enjoy very much. Even birds, you 
see, like to be praised and petted. 

Dora Burnside. 



" I'm king of the rock," said a silly old drake ; 
" And no one must dare my claim to partake. 
I shall punish severely whoever comes near 
Without my permission : let all the world hear ! " 

But out of the water, on the rock as he stands, 
Comes up, as if praying, what seemed like two hands. 
" Ah ! here is a subject already for me ! 
Come, my son, and fear nothing, Til spare you," said he. 



But his majesty starts as if from a shock, 
When he sees a bisr lobster make a bow on the rock. 
" That is well," said the king ; " but consider, my son, 
This rock is my throne, and is only for one." 

The lobster, however, is slow to obey ; 

He spreads himself out ; he will not go away. 

" Are you deaf ? " cries King Drake, " go, pigmy ! Get 

down ! 
How dare you thus brave a drake of renown ? " 



But the lobster, at this, nips King Drake in the leg. 
" Oh, loosen your claw ! Let go ! Oh ! I beg." 
Tighter pinches the claw : " Rebellion ! help ! hear ! 
King Drake is in trouble : is nobody near ? " 

In vain are his kicks ; his cries are in vain : 

The lobster clings fast, in spite of the pain ; 

Nor lets go his hold till they get to the bank : 

Then the king waddles home, giving up throne and rank. 

From the Germak. 


Among the Azores, is situated the beautiful Island of 
Fayal, with its orange-groves and profusion of flowers. 
But, notwithstanding the fruit and flowers, there is one 
thing which Americans who live there miss sadly, and that 
is fresh, cool water. There are no lakes or ponds, such 
as we have here ; and so the people have to use rain-water, 
which they save in large tanks or cisterns. 

There are a few wells on the island, which, as the water 
rises and falls in them twice in every twenty-four hours, 
are called " tide-wells." But there was a time, many years 
ago, when the people had neither cisterns nor wells, and 
were obliged to get water from hollows in the rocks. And 
this is the story of the first well. 

The year 1699 was a year when scarcely any rain fell. 
The grain did not grow, the cows and sheep died from thirst, 
and many of the poor people also. Now there was a very 
rich man on the island, who had come here to live many 
years before, from another part of the world. 

Though he was so rich, and might have done much good 
with his money, he was so stingy and so hard, that the 
people did not love him at all. But his bags of silver and 
gold did not buy him water ; and at last the thought came 
to him, " Why ! I will dig a well, as people used to do in 
my country. I will dig it on my own land, and no one 
shall have a drop of the water but myself." 

So he hired men to come and dig the well ; but he paid 
them only a little money, and was very unkind to them. 
They dug and they dug; but no water came. At last they 
said they would work no longer unless their master would 
promise them some of the water, and he promised them the 
use of the well for half of every day. 




Now they dug with more patience ; and one morning, as 
early as six o'clock, they suddenly found water. They 
claimed the privilege of using the well for the first six 
hours ; and the master dared not refuse. As they were 
drawing the water, they noticed that it began to grow 
lower and lower in the well ; and at twelve o'clock, the 
master's hour, none was left. 

He was very, very angry, and said he would never give 
the men any work again. However, at six o'clock that 
night, they again demanded the use of the well. He 
mockingly asked them if they expected the water would 
come for them, and not for him. Nevertheless they went 
to the well ; and, to the master's awe and wonder, it was 
full of water. 

At midnight, the master again tried to get water from 
the well, and, as before, found it empty. He now felt 



afraid, believing that some divine power controlled the 
action of the water. He went to the church and vowed, 
before God, that if the water should come again next 
morning, he would dedicate it to the poor forever. 

In the morning, when the men visited the well, there 
was the fresh water awaiting them. The master kept his 
vow, and thus the well became " The Poor Man's Well." 
To this day the water rises and falls in it twice in every 
twenty-four hours. I give you here a picture of the well, 
and should you ever go to Fayal you may see the original. 

K. h. s. 


Can you guess what she was ? She was a little black 
kitten ; and I must tell you all about her, and why we gave 
her such a funny name. Teddikins had a great mouse- 
colored cat called Maltie, and she had three little kitties, — 
Spitfire, Miss Tittens, and Cuddle. Spitfire was all black, 
just as black as a lump of coal, while Miss Tittens was gray, 
and Cuddle was gray and white. 


The first time Teddikins and 1 looked into the box where 
Maltie and her kitties were, they were very, very little, and 
their eyes were not open. The black kitty was lying on top 
of the others ; and Teddikins put in his little fat hand and 
picked her up. What do you suppose she did ? She said, 
'' Sptss / " and she kept on saying, " Sptss" until Teddikins 
put her down again ; and so we called her Spitfire. 

Just as soon as she could see out of her funny little gray 
eyes, she began to try to get out of the box. She wanted 
to see what there was outside, where Maltie went. She 
would climb up a little way, and then tumble back on Miss 
Tittens and Cuddle, which would make them say, " Mew," 
and make Teddikins laugh ; but Spitfire always said, "Sptss ! " 
and would try again. 

At last, one day we heard a thump ; and we looked 
around, and there was Spitfire on the floor. She had 
climbed to the top of the box, and tumbled over the edge, 
and there she stood, with her tail straight in the air, and 
her legs wide apart, looking at us, and saying, " Sptss ! " 

Maltie was very proud of her kitties, and used to take 
Cuddle and Miss Tittens in her mouth, and carry them into 
the dining-room when we were eating our breakfast, to 
show them to us. But Spitfire would not let her mamma 
carry her. She would walk in all alone, tumbling over on 
her little nose very often (for her legs were not yet strong), 
but carrying her little black tail just as straight as little 
boys carry sticks when they call them guns. 

One morning, Teddikins put a saucer of milk on the floor 
and what do you suppose that little Spitfire did ? Why, 
she looked at it very hard, and then she said, k * Sptss," and 
walked right into the milk, and out the other side of the 
saucer, with Tittens and Cuddle after her. The floor was 
covered with the funny white prints of their little paws. 


One day a mouse ran across the kitchen ; and Cuddle and 
Tittens were very much frightened ; but Spitfire humped 
up her back, and made her tail very big, and said " Sj)tss ! " 
very hard, and then cantered off sideways staring at the 
mouse, and saying, " Sptssl " all the time. 

You know how kitties like to go to sleep, all cuddled up 
together. But Spitfire would not lie down with the others : 
she always tried to get on top of them. 

When the little kitties were quite strong, they used to 
play a funny sort of game. There was a round foot-stool, 
covered with carpet, and Spitfire used to sit up on it, and 
then Cuddle and Miss Tittens would try to climb up the 
sides. Then Spitfire would say, " SjJtss ! " and pat them on 
the heads with her little paws until they rolled down again. 
Sometimes, when she was busy driving one off, another 
would get up behind her, and drive her off too ; but she 
always worked hard until she was up again. 

Do you not think she was a funny kitty ? She always 
went first, and took the lead, and used to box the ears of 
Cuddle and Tittens when they did not mind her. Now she 
is a big black cat, with a red collar around her neck, and 
she catches rats and mice, and is very good and useful. 
She only says, " Sptss ! " when strange cats come into her 
yard ; but we still call her Spitfire. E . F# 


When I was quite a little girl 

I had a cosset-calf, 
And, when it ran about the fields, 

It always made me laugh. 

It seemed as gentle as a lamb, 
And from my hand was fed ; 

And how I grieved when first I felt 
The horns upon its head ! 

It always answered to my call, 
And thrust its wet nose through 

The bars, and tried its very best 
To say, " How do you do ? " 

I left it in the early fall, 

And kissed my pet with tears ; 
For to a little child the months 

Stretch out as long as years. 

And when the summer came again. 

I never shall forget 
With what dismay I gazed upon 

My former little pet. 

I was afraid of those great horns, 

So crooked on its brow, 
Nor would believe my little calf 

Was that enormous cow ! 

But soon I learned to know its face 
And conquered my alarm, 

And thought there was no nicer cow 
On any other farm. 

And oh the rich sweet milk she gave ! 

Why, just to make me laugh, 
My mother used to call me then 

Her little cosset-calf ! 




Primer and slate, primer and slate ! 

Hurry up, mother ! I fear I am late. 

A, B, C, D, and i, 2, 3, 4, 

Must be studied, so I can recite them once more. 

Primer and slate, primer and slate, 

Must be carefully conned if we hope to be great : 

A man cannot hope much of a man to be, 

Unless, when a boy, he has learned A, B, C. 



TO J, XXII. -xo. 2 




" How do you like that little new neighbor of yours ? " 
asked Herbert Greene's big brother, who had seen the two 
little boys playing together in the yard. 

" Oh, you must mean Georgie Worthman," said Herbie. 
" Why, I don't know. I like him, and I don't like him." 

Wallace laughed. " Then you quarrel a little some- 
times," said he. " Is that it ? " 

" No, we don't quarrel," said Herbie. " I don't let him 
know when I'm mad with him." 

" What does he do to make you mad with him?" asked 

" Oh, he says things," said Herbie. 

" Such as what ? " 

" Well, he looks at my marbles, and says, ' Is that all 
you've got ? I have five times as many as that, — splendid 
ones, too. They'd knock those all to smash.' 

" Ah, I see ! " said Wallace. "It is a clear case of ' great 
I and little you.' 

" What do you mean by that ? " said Herbie. 

" Well, if you don't find out by Saturday night, I'll tell 
you," said Wallace. This was on Monday. 

On Wednesday afternoon Herbie was out at play, and 
presently Georgie Worthman came out. Wallace was in 
his room, reading, with the windows open, and could hear 
all that was said. 

Georgie brought his kite with him, and asked Herbie if 
he would go to the common with him to fly his kite. 

"Oh, yes! if mother is willing," said Herbie. "But 
where did you get that kite ? — made it yourself, didn't 
you? I've got one ever so much bigger than that, with 



yards and yards of tail, and, when we let it out, it goes out 
of sight quick, — now, I tell you ! " 

" This isn't the best I can make," said Georgie ; " but if 
I had a bigger one I couldn't pitch it, or hold it after it 
was up." 

" Pooh ! I could hold one that pulled like ten horses," 
said Herbie ; and he ran in to ask his mother if he could go 
with Georgie to the common. 

His mother was willing if Wallace would go too ; and so, 
after a little good-natured bothering, and pretending he did 
not want to go, Wallace took his hat, and Herbie got his 
kite and twine, and the three boys set off for the common. 

Georgie's kite was pitched first, and went up in fine style. 
Then Herbie's went off, and soon passed it, for it had a 
longer string ; and both were far up in the dazzling blue of 
the sky. 


" There now ! " said Herbie, " didn't I tell you my kite 
would beat yours all to nothing ? I bet there isn't another 
kite in town that will begin to be a match for it ! " 

" How is this ? How is this ? " said Wallace. " Seems to 
me ' great I and little you ' are around here pretty thick." 

" What do you mean by that?" said both the little boys. 

" Why, when a fellow says that he has got the best 
marbles, and the best kite, and the swiftest sled, and the 
handsomest velocipede, and the most knowing dog, any- 
where in town, we say his talk is all ' great I and little 
you.'' That is, we mean he is always bragging; and a 
braggart is a very disagreeable person," said Wallace. 

Herbie looked at Georgie, and both blushed a little. The 
boys had great fun with their kites; and when they got 
home, and Wallace and Herbie went up stairs to put away 
the kite, Herbie said, " Well, my kite did beat Georgie's, 
just as I told him it would." 

" That is true," said Wallace ; " but you said the other 
day that you liked Georgie, and didn't like him, because 
he was always telling how much bigger and better his 
things were than }^ours; and now, to-day, you were making 
yourself disagreeable to him by bragging about your kite. 
Now, if you want the boys to like you, my lad, you must 
give up talking ' great I and little you,' for it is not sensible 
nor kind." 

So Herbie found out what Wallace meant, and he said to 
himself, " I don't mean to let the fellows hear me talking. 
great I and little vou ' anv more." 


Tasso is a big black dog. His back comes up almost to 
the top of a dining-table. He does not look as though he 
could ever have been carried about in a handkerchief ; but, 
when he was a puppy, he was brought home in that way 
by a young lady as a present to her brothers. 



Tasso seems to take delight in making himself useful. 
When there is work to be done, he always wants to do his 
part. He brings in wood, stick by stick, and puts it in the 
wood-box, never stopping till the box is full. While he 
is carrying in the wood, the boys fill the chip-basket ; and 
then Tasso takes that in his mouth, and puts it in its place 
beside the wood-box. 

If any of the family has a basket or a bag to take to the 
station, Tasso always insists on taking it. One rainy day, 
we sent him to the station with three umbrellas, and he 
delivered them all safely. One day his master went out to 
the barn without his hat. Tasso did not think this was 
proper : so he took the hat in his mouth and carried it out 
to him. 

I could tell you many other amusing things about Tasso. 
He is always attentive and obedient, and every one who 
knows him loves him and trusts him. F . A . s . 



" Does the little fairy 
Work in a dairy? 
I hear her talk about making cheese, — 
She with her locks the color of money, 
Hanging long and crinkled and sunny 
Down to her waist, — a golden fleece." 

Oh, such a laughter 
As rings out after 
My words, is the sweetest sound I know ! 



Sparkle the eyes that had been dreaming 
" Aunty dear, if you want to see me, 
I'll show you how to make one, — so ! " 

Soon as she utters 
This, out she flutters, 
Her full fresh frock as white as the snows ; 
Round she whirls, and then in a minute 
Sits down quick, and the air within it 
Puffs it out like a full-blown rose. 

That's what she pleases 
To call " making cheeses." 
I'm sure I could give it a better name. 
Call it playing at daffy-down-dilly, 
Call it playing at white day-lily : 
Either will suit me just the same. 

56 MY PETS. 

Lily for brightness 
She is, and for whiteness ; 
A golden centre her long locks grow ! 

And isn't that head, so shimmering, sunny, 
Daffy-down-dilly-like, yellow as money ? — 
Rogue she is anyway, that I know. 

Mrs. Clara Doty Batf.s. 



I am a little girl seven years old. I live way up in the 
woods of Maine, in the little town of Howland, forty miles 
from anywhere. Now you may wonder how I can amuse 
myself, so far away from the world : so I am going to tell 

I live on a great farm, with grandpapa, Aunt Peeps, and 
Nan. and Will. I have a pair of top-boots, so I can play 
out doors in wet weather. I was glad when grandpapa 
brought them home ; and the first thing; I did was to find 
a good large mud-puddle, and oh ! didn't I have fun, splash- 
ing right through it ! 

I drive old Frank whenever I please ; and then, when we 
get home, I feed him on apples and bread. He is twenty- 
years old, and has no teeth to eat hay with, and grandpapa 
says he would starve to death if it were not for me. 

We let him go wherever he likes, and in hot weather he 
stays on the barn-floor, out of the reach of the flies, most of 
the time. He lets me card him, and he never kicks me. 
One day last summer, Emma and I got old Frank upon a 
haymow, about four feet from the floor, and there he lay 
down on his side, and took a nap. Then I brought out a 



pan of meal and water, and fed it to him with an iron 

I have an old pet sheep too. It will run out from the 
flock any time when it sees me coming, and follow me to 
the house. One day I heard a noise against the kitchen- 
door, and, when I opened it, my sheep came in, and followed 
me right into the dining-room, and would not go out till I 
gave it some potatoes. 

Major and Velvet Paw are my pet cats, and Peep is my 
German canary-bird ; and I had a pet chicken, but grand- 
papa stepped on it one day. He says he would rather have 
lost the best cow in the barn than have killed my chicken. 
William says he will give me four eggs in the spring, and 
then, perhaps, I can have four chickens instead of one. 

I have a bear, — a black, fierce-eyed bear, that gnashes 
his teeth, and growls, and stands up and shakes his paws at 

58 MY PETS. 

me ; but he is not a real live bear. He has to be wound 
up with a key before he will growl. We have live bears 
here in the woods, though : they come right into our yard, 
and eat our sheep. We set a trap for one last fall, close to 
the house, and a bear was caught in it. 

I have a wax doll almost as large as a real baby. I have 
named it Gretchen. Cousin Mary brought it to me from 
Germany. It has flaxen curls, and six of the prettiest little 
pearl teeth, and it goes to sleep, and says papa and mamma, 
and whines, and cries. I wonder if any of you little girls 
have such a beautiful dolly. 

My doll, Rosie Deben, is six years old, and almost as 
large as I am. I wash her whenever I like, and about once 
a year Auntie Peeps paints her face over. I like Eosie for 
an every-day doll, because I can wash her hands and face, 
and undress her, and if she tumbles out of her wagon it only 
bumps her head, and bruises her nose. She has tumbled 
down stairs ever so many times. 

I have no little girls to play with ; but there is a little 
boy who comes to see me sometimes : his name is Percy, 
and we go fishing down at the brook, and we catch little 
bits of fish with pin hooks. 

I went to school last summer, and read in my "Nursery," 
and Nan said I learned nicely. There were only four 
scholars, — one for each corner of the room ; and we had a 
little rocking-chair to sit in. 

Nan thinks I have told you enough about my pets this 
time, and I will bid you good-by. MAMIE , 


Heee is Corporal Hans drilling a squad under the eye of 
his superior officer, Captain Ernest. The corporal is a 
brave soldier. Anybody could tell that by his looks. But 
he does not give his orders quite sternly enough to suit the 
captain, who is teaching him how to do it- 
It makes a man of peace shudder to see the corporal 
stand so calmly right at the mouth of a cannon. What if 
the cannon should go off ! But these military men get used 
to such things. I don't suppose now that one of that whole 
squad could be frightened into running away. They will 
not move till they hear the word of command. 

Uncle Sam. 


In the book that Mary likes 
so much to look at, there is a 
nice picture of a horse. Here 

it is. 

The horse 
has a very 
long tail and 
also a long 
thick mane. 
He stands 
very quietly 
in his stall, 
turning his 
head around, as if he were in 
want of some more hay. If he 
should ask for it, what would 
he say? Little Mary says he 
would say, "Neigh ! " 



The next picture shows us 
two donkeys,— an old one and 
a young one. They have very 
long ears, and look as if they 
might hear 
all that we 

The worst 
we can sav 
of them or 
their race is 
that they are 
homely, and 
not so fleet 
as the horse. But they are 
very tough and strong and 

If the donkey should hear 
this, perhaps he would open his 
mouth and say, " Bray!" 

A. B. C. 


Clang, cling, clang, cling! 
Bellows, you must roar, and anvil, you must ring; 
Hammer, you and I must work — for ding, dong, ding 
Must dress my Kate and baby, and bread for us must 

So dong, ding, dong, ding ! 
Anvil, to my hammer make music while I sing, — 

Clang, cling, clang, cling ! 

Clang, cling, clang, cling! 
Oh, well I love my smithy when the birds in spring-time 

And the pleasant sun comes streaming in, the sun that 

loves to bring 




VOL. XXII.— NO. 3 


HJ^OW for it, girls ! Let me introduce you to the 
Atlantic Ocean ! Mr. Ocean, these are my 
three cousins from Kentucky : Miss Jenny, 
Miss Eva, and Miss Kate Logan. They never 
saw you till to-day. This lady on my left is 
my sister, Miss Dora Drake, the best swimmer at Brant Rock 
Beach ; but her you know already, also my dog Andy." 

" Oh ! I don't want to go any further. I'm afraid of 
the Atlantic Ocean," cried little Kate Logan. 

"Nonsense! " said Master Tom Drake. " Look at Andy 
with the stick in his mouth. Why, if the Atlantic Ocean 
were to try to drown us, Andy would save us every one. 
Shall I tell you what he did last summer ? " 

" We can't stop for stories now, Tom," said sister Dora. 
" We must attend to our bathing. Here comes a wave that 
will give us a good ducking." 

"Oh! oh, dear! It has taken my breath all away!" 
cried little Kate, as the wave lifted her on her feet and 
curled and gurgled round her neck. 

" It is only the Atlantic Ocean making a bow to you, my 
dear ; clasping you lovingly round the neck, and whisper- 
ing soft nonsense," said Tom, dropping the hands of Eva 
and Kate, and swimming off into deep water with Andy. 

Jenny and Eva did not know how to swim : so they 
jumped up and down in the water, while Dora took Kate 
on her back, and swam out after Tom. She soon overtook 
him and pushed his head under water ; but Tom came up 
light as a cork, and splashed the water all over Dora. 

" That will do, Tom," said she ; " now, Andy, come here, 
and take this little girl on your back and carry her up on 
the drv sand." 



Then Dora placed Kate on the good dog's back, and the 
little girl threw her arms round his neck, and he swam with 
her through the deep water, and carried her up high on the 
dry, warm sand, where a lady and gentleman were seated, 
and another lady stood with a sun-shade over her head. 

But when Kate saw Tom and the girls all frolicking in 
the water, she cried out, " Oh, give me more of the Atlantic 
Ocean. I like him." 

She ran down to the water's edge, and into the water all 
alone ; but Andy stood by to help her in case of need, and 
when she fell down flat, and the ocean covered her head, he 
took her up by her bathing-dress, and bore her once more 
up on the dry sand. 

All laughed, and little Kate laughed louder than any of 
them. " The Atlantic Ocean didn't get me that time," she 

I cannot tell you of all their frolics ; but you may be sure 
that the little party from Kentucky grew quite familiar with 
the Atlantic Ocean after this introduction. Every day they 
would leave their little cottage on the height, and walk 
along the white sand in their bathing-dresses till they found 
a good place for bathing. Tom and Andy always went "w ith 
them to protect them from harm. 

When Jenny, Eva, and Kate get back to Kentucky, n ^xt 
September, what stories they will have to tell of the pleasant 
times they had at Brant Rock Beach ! It lies not far from 
the town of Marshfield in Massachusetts. Perhaps you can 
find the name on your map. lDA FAV . 

What sort of insects are a-phi'des ? 

In plain English they are plant-lice. 

When about to pluck a rose-bud, have 

you not started sometimes to find it covered with 

little green insects? These are aphides. 

They suck the sap from the bud on the leaf ; 
and every person who raises a rose-bush seeks to 
get rid of them. The little insect called the lady- 
bird destroys them in great numbers : so you 
J^must encourage lady-birds, if you want your roses 
to flourish. 

Most of us have heard of honey-dew, and know, 
probably, that it is a sweet, clammy substance, 
found on the leaves of various trees and plants, 
especially on the oak, the vine, the hop, and the 
honeysuckle. This honey-dew is extracted with 
the sap, secreted, and then thrown out in a pure state by 
the aphides. 


Besides the sweets which they scatter around them like 
sugar-plums, they always keep a good supply within the 
green jars of their bodies. By this lavish use of confection- 
ery, they gain a few interested friends and some enemies 
like the lady-birds, that eat them up. 

Wherever the aphides abound, whether in hop-ground, 
bean-field, or rose-garden, there are lady-birds gathered 
together, and they are welcomed by the cultivator, if not 
by the aphis. (Aphis is the singular noun, and aphides its 
plural form.) But enough of aphis enemies, and now for 
the friends, which, as well as foes, they owe to the sweet 
milk — the honey-dew — which they give out. So these 
friends, you see, are fair-weather friends, interested friends ; 
and among them are several varieties of the ant tribe. 

The ants do not hurt the aphides, but follow them for 
what they can get out of them. They are continually seen 
in company ; and the ants sometimes drive off the lady- 
birds and other foes. 

The aphis, when attacked by its mortal foe the lady- 
bird, submits with a good grace. Never did Turk bend 
his neck to the bow-string, or rush upon the cimeter 
with greater courage, than the aphis submits itself to the 
murderous jaws of its devouring foes. It seems quite at 
ease, and enjoys life to the last bite or sup, while its com- 
panions are being killed, and their carcasses heaped up 
around it. It evidently thinks it is right to die quietly, like 
a great-minded little insect. UirctE Charles. 


Pretty Biddy Top-knot has a hidden nest, 

Out among the willows stretching toward the west : 

Every day she runs there on her yellow legs, 

To count and add another to her store of eggs. 

Top-knot soon is missing from the garden walks : 
No more with the other hens struts about and stalks ! 
No more is her cackle from the willows heard, 
Where, but late, she noisily all the barn-yard stirred. 

Down among the willows, stretching toward the west, 
Top-knots snowy turban shows above her nest : 
Slanting ray of sunshine peeps in very bright ; 
Come and peep in with it, you shall see a sight. 

Thirteen little chickens, downiest ever seen, 
And joyous little Top-knot proud as any queen ! 
For that they are beauties all the hens agree : 
Can you wonder Top-knot should so happy be ? 

Full of her importance, Top-knot doth appear, — 
Thirteen little chickens she must feed and rear ! 
Soon more hens are missing ! — are they lost or hid ? 
Think you they'll surprise us just as Top-knot did ? 

70 Fleta F. 


Oxe summer afternoon, when the grassy slope before the 
house was untidy with fallen leaves, and sticks, and withered 
flowers, I asked Garry to go and bring the rake that we 
might clear away the rubbish. 

So off he ran, and soon came back with an iron rake. 
Now, if you have ever tried one, you will know that an iron 
rake is not nearly as good for this purpose as a wooden 
rake, as it is heavy, and the teeth are so sharp that they 
tear the roots of the grass. 

I used it for a while ; but, in spite of all I could do, the 
teeth would catch the roots. At last Garry exclaimed, 
" Grandma, let me take it. I can make it all right." 

I gave it to him, and the dear little boy took it behind a 
log, and was very busy and quiet for several minutes. Then 
I called, " Come, Garry, I don't believe you can help it." 



" Oh ! " said he, "you just wait a little, and you will see." 
And, to be sure, in a very short time he brought me the 
rake, with a hard green apple on each outer tooth, pushed 
on just so far that the other teeth would catch the litter of 
leaves and sticks without disturbing the grass. 

Wasn't that a bright idea for a little boy five and a half 
years old? Mi 


Now, Harry, don't fear, 

I will carry you, dear : 
So keep very quiet and steady: 

The brook is not wide, 

Nor swift is the tide : 
Now, for it, my pet — are you ready ? 

So over the stones we will go, 

With step very careful and slow, 

I never have slipped 
As o'er them I tripped ; 

But then I had nothing to carry: 
Now I must take heed, 
The more haste, the worse speed ; 

For I bear in my arms little Harry : 
So over the stones we will go, 
With step very careful and slow. 

Almost every bird 
That ever I heard, 
On the bank there seems now to be singing; 



And I smell the sweet hay 
From the field by the way ; 
The wind all its odor is bringing : 
So over the stones we will go, 
With step very careful and slow. 

Emily Carter. 


I wonder if any of the 
children who read " The 
Nursery " have ever been 
in the woods of Maine. 
There grow the tall old 
pine-trees, with tops which 
, seem to touch the sky, and 
thick interlacing branches, 
making a very dark shade 

There, too, grow the 
fragrant cedar-trees, with 
their bright green boughs, 
and trunks so hard and 
stout; and, loveliest of 
all, the graceful maple, 
whose green leaves turn crimson and gold when autumn 

All these and many other trees grow in the great Maine 
forests ; and birds build their nests and bring up their .young 
among the branches ; and under the trees, and all about, 
grow ferns, and mosses soft as velvet. 

Bright-eyed squirrels frisk about over the ground, and 
run nimbly up into the tree-tops ; and pretty brown par- 
tridges walk daintily around, picking up seeds and berries 
to carry home to their baby-partridges, hidden away in soft 
nests on the ground. 

Through a forest like this, where it had always been so 
quiet and peaceful that the birds and squirrels did not know 
what it was to be afraid, a railroad-track was laid not long 
ago. Then the great engine went thundering on its way to 




a pleasant city by the sea, carrying with it a long train 
of cars, the smoke curling up brown and thick from the 
smoke-stack, and the shrill whistle waking the echoes among 
the distant hills. 

One day, when the train was going at full speed through 
the woods, a partridge, flying from one part of the forest to 
another, being frightened and bewildered by the noise, 
dashed against the smoke-stack, and fell at the engineer's 
feet. The engineer, whose name was Nathaniel Grant, 
took up the poor frightened bird, gently stroked its ruffled 
feathers, and carried it carefully to his home. 

There the partridge was treated with the greatest kind- 
ness, and soon got over its bruises. But it longed for the 
quiet woods, where its life had been spent. It could not 
eat, and seemed to be almost breaking its heart with home- 

So the next day, when Mr. Grant started off again on the 
engine, he took the bird with him. Watching very care- 
fully for the place where the partridge had flown in, he 
found, at last, the exact spot. There he set the bird free, 
and away it flew, back to its peaceful home, doka's mamma. 



When " The Nursery " came the 
other day to St. Paul, two little boys 
who live here, named Charley and 
John, found a story in it about a 
bear who used to walk in our streets. 
That story was true ; and these little boys were so pleased 
with it, that they want me to write you about a new pet 
they have. 

It isn't a kitty with nice soft fur, nor a dog that will run 
and jump and play with them, nor a canary-bird to wake 
them up with his sweet songs ; but it is a turtle, which the 
boys found trying to get across the street near their home. 

John, who is three years old, said, " I guess the poor little 
turtle is lost, and is trying to find his mamma again." So 
he picked him up, when away went his head, legs, and tail, 
all tucked under his shell. He looked like a box shut 
almost tight. When he was put in the water, out they came 

He spends the whole day trying to climb the sides of the 
smooth pan he is in, slipping back, and trying again. We 
put in a large shell to serve him for a house ; and one day 
he climbed to the top of it, got out of his pan, and crawled 
over the carpet into the next room. So we had to take his 
house away. 

I think we shall have to name him Willie Winkie, because 
he opens and shuts his eyes so often and so quickly. 

Charley and John have the promise of a garden all to 
themselves when summer comes here. Perhaps by and by, 
we will tell the other children who read " The Nursery," 
how they get on with it, and what kinds of flowers they 


c. r. s. 

St. Paul, Minn. 76 


Some years ago in Scotland, two boys, whose names were 
Henry Bright and John Yorner, were left orphans by the 
death of parents Mr. Donald, a good man, who had nine 
or ten thousand sheep, and employed many shepherds, took 
both these boys into his employ. 

" Now, boys," said he, " a shepherd's life may be barren 
or fruitful, lazy or active, just as you choose to make it. In 
pleasant weather, while you are tending the sheep, if you 
have good dogs to help you, you can, if you choose, find 



leisure for reading and for study, and at the same time not 
neglect your proper duties. 

" If you want books, come to my house, and I will lend 
them to you. You have eight years to serve before you 
are twenty-one ; and in that time you can fit yourselves for 
employments that will yield you much more than the work 
of a shepherd." 

Henry Bright first suited himself to a good dog, and 
taught him so well, that Plato — such was the dog's name 
— soon took almost the whole care of a hundred sheep that 
Henry had to look after. The lad would take a seat under 
the shelter of some rock, and read and study, while Plato 
would lie at his feet, or run round to see that no sheep or 
lamb was straying too far from the pasture-ground. 

But John Yorner was lazy, and did not care for books. 
He would not take the trouble even to teach a doo; his 
duties. He would lie on a bank in the sun, with his hands 
clasped above his head, and there sleep away the long hours 
before dinner. Often his sheep would stray away and get 
lost; so that Mr. Donald once said to him, " I fear you are 
not fit even for a shepherd, John." 

You may easily guess what the result was at the end of 
eight years. John Yorner was a shepherd still: he had not 
been promoted to any better employment. He loved idle- 
ness too well. One must be diligent if he would be faithful 
and succeed. 

As for Henry, he applied himself to the study of arith- 
metic, and became so skilled in that branch of study, that, 
before he was nineteen, his services were wanted by a large 
mercantile house in Glasgow. There he made himself so 
useful, that his success became no longer a matter of doubt. 

Oh the days of youth, how precious they are ! Do not 
be like the lazy shepherd, my little friends ! Uncle ChA b LE s. 


You all know that the sun comes to us in the morning, 
and goes away from us at night, and you say that it rises 
and sets. Does it rise and set in the same place ? 

I know that is a foolish question to ask any child who 
lives with his eyes open. You all know, of course, that it 
rises opposite to where it went down the night before, and 
takes all day to cross the sky to its setting-place again. 
And you know it rises in the east, and sets in the west. 

But do you know that most of the stars, too, rise and set 
in this same way ? Those of you who are old enough to be 
up when the stars are out can see for yourselves that this 
is so. You can see some stars rise, and some set, if there is 
nothing in your way, and you patiently watch ; or you can 
pick out a particular star, and notice just where it is, and 
then, if you look for it later, you will see that it appears to 
have moved. 

All night long, and all day too, only we cannot see them 
in the sunlight, stars are rising, crossing the sky, and setting, 
the same stars coming up a little earlier each day. But 
there are some stars which neither rise nor set, and these I 
will tell you about some other time. 

Now, after all this that I have said about the rising and 
setting of the sun and stars, you will be surprised to learn 
that, so far as we can see, they never move at all. The 
planets — and our earth among them — move around the 
sun ; but the sun stands still ; and all the stars which are 
suns, shine always in the same place, and are hence called 
fixed stars. How, then, can they be said to rise and set ? 

I will try to explain this in the next lesson. In the mean- 
time you had better read again what I told you about the 
planets in the second lesson. M . E . K . 



1 JhOfoocU o^ ^°^H^ 

*jWy\. q\vt mm an. £.a.v 

(Xv^ <x\on.S Vvuxxosoms: Snovft 

^?or WilldsV H so ust^uL 
*V\\ Y-ooVxn.? a\)ou\. . 

Svvin alm§Yv1 "VvWlt t^t 
Viz mvuiV nuvs taAWouV \cu\ 

a s r»\ aYY Cuy\ u \ea\ . 

Ovvtvv ^vs. rum Vo^ "\I^C 

Q.y^ iiou. V\ 


Umo Can ru-r^or VvVs \ooo 

lo Can vu.yi.aoy vvv?. \ooi 

nls. \c 


" Oh, what I would give for a sight of the ocean ! " said 
Ruth Turner, as she sat one hot day in June in their little 
parlor, with her two sisters and their mother. 

" We must content ourselves in the city this summer," 
said Mrs. Turner. " What with the great fire, and the 
stagnation of trade, your father has lost so much money 
that we cannot afford to hire a cottage by the sea-side 
this year." 

" Well, we must try to make home pleasant," said little 
Anna, whose pale, pinched face showed that the pent air of 
the city had already begun to affect her health. 

" Let us all shut our eyes, and imagine ourselves on the 
beach," said Ellen, who was the poetess of the family. 

At that moment, the postman's knock at the door gave 
promise of a letter. Ruth ran to get it, and, returning in a 

VOL. XXII.— NO. 3. 



moment, handed her mother a note, and said, " It is from 
that ugly, fat old Mr. Jenks, the grocer: his name is on 
the back. What can he want ? " 

" Give me the letter, child," said Mrs. Turner ; " and do 
not let me hear you speak of any fellow-being with con- 
tempt, because he is ugly, fat, or old. Mr. Jenks is all the 
time doing kind things. I am sorry to hear that his wife 
is ill." 

Mrs. Turner opened the letter, read it, and said, while 
her face flushed, " Hear this, Miss Ruth, you who were so 
quick to speak ill of Mr. Jenks : — 

" Deak Mrs. Turner, — Wife and I have concluded to 
take the next steamer for England, not to be back till next 
October. You and your honest husband must at once go 
down with your family, and occupy my furnished cottage at 
Crescent Beach. Cellar and store-closet are well stocked 
with groceries. Use and consume every thing as if it were 
your own. Don't say no, but send me round word that you 
will do it. I don't like to leave the cottage empty." 

Ruth ran to a corner of the room, turned her face to the 
wall, and covered it with her hands. 

" Handsome is, that handsome does, Miss Ruth," cried 
little Anna. 

" Well, Ruth, shall we accept the invitation ? " said her 

" On one condition," said Ruth, turning round ; " and that 
is, that you let me go and thank Mr. Jenks myself for his 
great kindness. He is not old ; he is not ugly ; and, if he 
is fat, so much the better." 

The good grocer's offer was gratefully accepted. The 
little girls now pass most of the summer days on the beach, 
where they pick up shells, and pretty white stones, or bathe 
in the salt ocean. Every morning brings fresh delights. 



Anna has rosy cheeks once more, and as for Ellen, she sits 
on the rocks, and sketches, or writes poetry, every day. 

Ruth has broken herself of the bad habit of speaking ill 
of persons because of their looks. She knows now that a 
man may be " old, fat, and ugly," and at the same time be 
full of love and kindness. 




" I'd like to be now 
A bird on a bough," 
Said Ruth, one hot day 
As she paused in her play 
" I'd like to be now 
A bird on a bough. 


" To be like a fish 

In the sea is my wish, 

Where the water is cool, 

And they go to no school : 

To be like a fish 

In the sea is my wish. 

" A squirrel I'd be 
High up on a tree ; 
For he can go where 
He gets plenty of air: 
A squirrel I'd be 
High up on a tree. 

" A stag in a wood 

I'd be, if I could: 

He can lie on the ground 

Where 'tis cool all around: 

A stag in a wood 

I'd be, if I could." 

So wished, in her folly, 
Ruth, holding her dolly ; 
The heat of the noon 
Put her all out of tune : 
So wished, in her folly, 
Ruth, holding her dolly. 

Emily Carter. 


Now, what is all this noise 
about? The hens cackle and 
run about. The pig squeals. 


Over the fence flies the old 
gander, and after him flies the 
goose. Now, what can be the 
matter ? 

I will tell you. It all comes 
from this: our little Philip has 
had a present of a new whip; 
and the first thing he does with 
it is to see how his friends in 
the barn-yard like it. 

He does not like to try it on 
the horse or on the cow; for 
the horse can kick, and the cow 
can hook with her horns. So, 
like a little coward, he frightens 
the hens, and the poor geese, 
and the pig, shut up in his pen. 

I do not think it right. We 
ought to protect the weak, and 
not try to scare or hurt them. 

A. B. C. 


Now, who can find out 

What these three little ones are about ? 

Very busy, you see, 

They all seem to be ; 

But what they are doing, 

What work or what pleasure pursuing, 

Is more than my wisdom can tell : 

And are not you puzzled as well ? 

One little lady is standing 

On a cricket in posture commanding ; 

Another is pulling out pieces 

From a drawer as fast as she pleases ; 

Another is bearing a roll — 

But what for ? It is all very droll. 

And pray what is pussy about ? 

She joins in the frolic, no doubt. 


These three little ladies, my dear, 
Know what they're about : that is clear. 
'Tis something important, you see, 
Though a puzzle to you and to me ; 
For they each look as grave as a judge : 
So, old folks, don't laugh, and cry, " Fudge ! " 
It may be that your own great affairs 
Are not any more useful than theirs. 

Alfkkd Sklwyn. 


I am only five years old; but I have a great deal of 
trouble. Papa pulls my ears, and calls me a sad rogue ; 
brother Tom asks me every night what new mischief I have 
been up to to-day ; and poor mamma sighs, and says I am 
the most troublesome child she ever saw. 

But dear good grandma looks up from her knitting, and 
smiles as she says, " Tut, tut, daughter ! Our Amy isn't 
any worse than a little girl I knew some thirty years ago." 

" grandma ! " cried I one day, " do please tell me about 
her ; for I like to hear about naughty little girls. What 
was her name, grandma ? " 

Grandma looked over her spectacles at mamma and 
smiled, and mamma nodded and smiled back. Then grand- 
ma said, " I think I will tell you of one of little Clara's 
capers ; but mind, you are not to go and do the same thing 
the first chance you get." 

This is the story as grandmother told it, — 

, " Little Clara lived on a farm away out in the country. She was the 
youngest of seven children, and a great pet, of course. But Clara's little 



restless feet and mischievous fingers often brought her into trouble and 

" One day Clara's mother had occasion to go to the store, which was 
three miles away. Clara wanted to go too. Her mother feared she 
would be in the way, and looked doubtful ; but big brother Ben said, 
' Let her go, mother. She'll be good, I know.' 

" ' Yes ; let her go,' said Susan, who was trying to net a bead purse, 
and keep Clara's fingers out of her box of beads at the same time. 

" ' Do let her go ! ' said Roger. ' I want to rig my ship this after- 
noon ; and a fellow can't do much with her around.' 

" So it was decided that Clara should go ; and it was the work of but 
a few moments to polish up the chubby face and hands, and brush the 
curly hair. The pink dress, red shoes, and white sun-bonnet, were put 
on as quickly as possible, and Clara was ready. 

" 'Now,- do try to behave yourself, child,' said Susan, as Ben lifted 
the little girl into the wagon. 

" ' Of course I will,' replied Clara, pouting her red lips. 

" ' But did she behave herself ? ' you ask. Ah ! I will tell you. 
" When they reached the store, Mr. Dale, the storekeeper, came out 



to assist them ; and, as he helped Clara out of the wagon, he called her 
' a little lady,' which made her feel all of two inches taller than usual. 
Then he gave her a stick of candy, and lifted her to a seat on the 
counter, close beside a dear old pussy-cat, who purred loudly as the little 
girl smoothed her fur. 

" Clara's mother had a good many things to buy, and very soon forgot 
all about her little daughter ; but when Ben came in, half an hour later, 
his first question was, ' Where's Clara, mother ? ' 

"Sure enough, where was Clara? Her seat was empty. She had 
disappeared. 'Clara, Clara!' called both her mother and Ben; but 
there was no answer. 

" ' She's in some mischief,' said Ben ; and, as quick as thought, he 
rushed into the back part of the store, followed by his mother and Mr. 
Dale. What a sight met their eyes ! There stood Clara, in the centre 
of the room, stepping back slowly, as a pool of molasses, streaming 
steadily from a hogshead in the corner, crept towards the toes of her 
little red shoes. Ben caught up Clara as quick as a flash, and " 

" No, grandma," interrupted mamma, " it was Mr. Dale 
who did that, while Ben made haste to turn the faucet to 
prevent further mischief." 

" Why, mamma," said I, " how do you know? Were you 
there ? " 

" I heard about it," said she ; and she and grandma both 
smiled. " The little girl was just my age, and I knew her 
very well." 

"And your names were both Clara," said I. "How 
queer ! " 

And mamma and grandma must have thought it queer, 
too ; for they both laughed heartily. F A< Bi 


What should we do in our house if it were not for our 
Aunt Matilda? She is the first one out of bed in the 
morning, and the last one to go to bed at night. She 
sees that things are right in the kitchen, and right in the 

Father wants his breakfast by half -past six o'clock this 
summer weather. Aunt Matilda rises before five, and calls 
the girls, and sees that the rooms are in order. Then she 
calls the children to be washed and dressed. 

Yes, that is a good likeness of her, as you see her comb- 
ing my hair. She is not young, you perceive, nor yet very 
old. Sometimes I get a little impatient, and fidget, because 


she is so particular ; but our quarrels always end in my kiss- 
ing her, and saying, " You are a darling Aunty, after all." 

Mother is an invalid : so she cannot do much house-work, 
or see to the children. But Aunt Matilda is mother, aunt, 
and house-maid, all in one. Sometimes she even acts as 
stable-boy, and harnesses the horse to the carryall ; for 
there are few things that Aunty does not know how to do, 
and to do well. 

Do we go to school ? Yes, and no. Our only school is 
one that Aunt Matilda keeps for us in the library. She 
teaches us to read, to write, and to draw. She can play on 
the piano, and has begun to teach me music. Oh ! What 
should we all do without Aunt Matilda ? Miss MAUD . 



Anna has a little bird, and she calls it Tot. You must 
try to find out from the picture what sort of a bird it is. 
It can sing and play ; and it is so tame, that it will put its 
bill between Anna's lips when she says, " Kiss me, Tot." 

Her dog Fancy is quite fond of the bird, and will let it 
light on his head ; and Anna is trying to make Muff, the 
cat, give up her habit of killing birds. But I hope that 
Anna will be careful, and not trust Muff too far. 

I have heard of a cat in a bird-shop, that was trained to 
take care of birds, instead of harming them ; but this is a 
rare case. It is hard to keep a cat from catching birds, and 
from troubling the little young ones in their nests. 

Anna is so fond of Tot, that she will not let a cat come 
into the room where he is. Tot can whistle a tune. He 
likes to light on Anna's head, and will sometimes almost 



-. - r. " ^ ^ • . . • 

hide himself under her thick hair. She feeds him, and gives 
him a bath every day, and lets him fly about the room. 

If Tot were to fly out of the window, I think he would 
try to get back to his own little cage, so fond is he of Anna. 

Asxa's AUJfT. 


I know of two little boys, twin-brothers, who are just five 
years old. They are so nearly alike that their best friends 
can scarcely tell them apart. Sturdy little men they are ; 
so strong and fair and stout, that I should be glad to kiss 
them even when they have come from the dirtiest depths 
of their mud-pies. I fancy their mother sighs often over 
their torn pantaloons, their battered hats, and their soiled 
boots; but for all that, they must play, and things will 
wear out. 

One day in the fall, their papa sent up to the house a 
farmer's wagon full of great beautiful squashes, to be put 
into the cellar for the winter's use. The farmer put the 
squashes on the ground close by the cellar-door ready for 
storage. But, when their papa came home, the squashes 
had disappeared, and he inquired who had put them into 
the cellar, and went down to see if they had been properly 

But there were no squashes there. And he inquired 
again where they were ; but no one knew. He called to the 
boys, who were playing horse on the sidewalk, to ask if they 
knew any thing of the squashes. Oh, yes ! and they ran 
to the barn, he following ; and where do you suppose the 
squashes were ? In the pig-pen — every one of them ! 

They had toiled and tugged, and carried every squash — 
and many of them were large — out there, and fed them to 
the pigs. 

The mischief done, who could scold those two bright, 
hard-working little men ? I think their papa had to console 
himself with thinking if only they would work as well at 
something useful when they were grown up, he could for- 
give their rather wasteful business when they were little. 
&i c. t>. B. 


Charlie was ten years old, and his teacher thought he 
should begin to write compositions. So she gave him a list 
of words, and told him to write a letter or story, and put 
them all in. 

The words were these : Begun, Write, Boy, Hook, Two, 
Black, Said, Basket, Knife, Chair, Eyes, Ground. 

Charlie went home ; and, before he went out to play 
in the afternoon, his mother said, " You had better work 
a while on your composition." 

" Oh, I never can do it ! " he said. " Mother, you try 
too, and see if you can write one." So she took his list and 
wrote this true story, — 

" A little boy with roguish black eyes was sitting on the floor, playing 
with some spools that he had taken from his mother's ^work-basket, which 
she had left in a chair. All at once he saw a cow coming up the yard. 
He dropped every thing, and ran to drive her out. She threw up her 
head, and looked so fierce, that he was afraid she would hook him, and 
back he ran to the house. 

" Then he spied a huit-km/e on the ground, where he had left it when 
he was eating an apple in the morning. He picked it up, and carried it 
to his mother, who had just begun to write, and she said, that, if he would 
keep still about two minutes, she would attend to him." 

" There," said mamma, " I have put in all the words : 
now you try, Charlie." 
Charlie then wrote : — 

" I saw two hooks and eyes just as I had begun to write. Johnny 
brought mother's knife, which he found lying on the ground. He joggled 
mother's chair, and she said, ' There's a black mark on my paper, and 
oh, dear ! the boy has tipped over my basket? That's all." 

His mother read what Charlie had written, and said, 
"Pretty good for the first time ; " and off he went to play. 

95 L. J. D. 



Music by T. Crampton, 
Chiswick, \V. London. 



1. I 

2. His 

3. "Old 

4. A 


car - 

ped - 


a - 



liv'd in a 

van it is 
mend, and new 
man I should 




■ van With a 
blue, With a 
sell," How he 
roam, And a 


f- 4 - 

— f- 

horse to drive like a ped - lar - man, Wher - ev - er he comes from 

chimney small where the smoke comes thro' ; And there is his wife with 
makes the ba-sins ring like a bell! With baskets and tea-trays 
book I'd write when I came back home ; And all the good folks would 


— H i- k -| ph a 


no-bo-dy knows, But mer - ri - ly thro' the town he goes, 
ba - by so brown, And on-wardthey go from town to town, 
glossy and trim, And plates with my name a -round the brim, 
stud-y my book, And famous I'd be like Cap - tain Cook. 


VOL. XXII. —NO. 4. 97 


LD Miss Dorothy Draper had a parrot. It was 
one of the few things she loved. And the 
parrot seemed to love her in return. Miss 
Dorothy would hang the cage outside of her 
window every sunny day. Sometimes an idle 
boy would come along, and poke a stick between the wires ; 
and then the old lady would say, " Boy, go away ! " 

But one day, when the window was open, and the door 
of the cage was open also, Polly thought it was a good time 
to play truant. So she hopped out, rested on the sill a 
moment, and then flew into the street, from tree to tree, 
and from lamp-post to lamp-post. 

Poor Miss Dorothy was in despair. How should she get 
back her lost pet ? She called in a policeman, and he 
advised her to get out a handbill, offering a reward. So 
in an hour this notice was pasted on the walls near by : — 

LOST ! — A green-and-white parrot. It answers to the name of 
Polly, and can talk quite plainly. It says, " Boy, go away ! " also, 
" Polly wants a cracker," and " No, you don't ! " Any one finding this 
bird shall, on returning it to its afflicted owner, Miss D. Draper, No. 10, 
Maiden Place, receive a reward of two dollars. 

Little Tony Peterkin was walking home from school, and 
wishing he had money enough to buy a copy of Virgil 
without going to his mother for it, — for she was a widow, 
and poor, — when he saw a man pasting this handbill on a 
wall. Tony read it, and said aloud, " Oh, I wish I could 
find that parrot ! " 

A girl who heard him said, " I saw a parrot just now 
on one of the trees in Lake Street." — "Did you?" said 
Tony ; and off he ran. The parrot had flown from the tree 



to the top of the lamp-post ; and when Tony got there, two 
women, a newsboy, and a policeman were looking up at the 
strange fowl. 

It was the work of a second for Tony to spring at the 
iron post, and begin climbing up. " No, you don't ! " cried 
the parrot. That frightened Tony, so that he almost 
dropped ; but he took heart when he thought of the two 
dollars and a new fresh copy of Virgil. 

Up he climbed; but just as he was going to put his hand 
on the little cross-bar under the lamp, " Boy, go away ! " 
cried Poll. Tony's heart beat at these words ; but he held 
on. " Poll, Poll, pretty Poll ! " cried he : " come and get 
a cracker! " — " Polly wants a cracker," replied the bird. 

The truth was, Polly was tired of the street, and wanted 
to get back to Miss Dorothy. So, when Polly heard Tony's 
kind words, she flew down to the cross-bar, and, when he 
held out his hand, she lighted on it, and Tony slid with her 
down the post to the ground. 

" Well clone, my lad," said the policeman. He went with 
Tony, carrying the bird, to No. 10, Maiden Place ; and Miss 
Dorothy was so much pleased that she gave Tony three 
dollars instead of two. On his way home he bought that 
copy of Virgil. 

Dora Bcrxsiijk. 



A mild summer day, and one, two, three, four children 
sitting on the ground by the pond, and feeding the ducks ! 

But I think I hear the larger girl, who is standing up, 
say to the sitters, " Children, don't you know better than 
to sit there on the damp earth ? You will every one of you 
catch a cold. Get up this instant." 

That is what the larger girl ought to say ; for many 
children take bad colds by sitting on the grass. The other 
day, as I went through the Central Park in New York, I saw 
a maid in charge of three children, one of them an infant, 
and she was letting them lie at full-length on the grass. 

I told her she must not do so ; but she said the weather 
was warm, and there was no danger. As I knew the 
parents of the children, I told her she must take the chil- 
dren up at once, and let them sit on the seats near by. 


A BABY LAY. 101 

At length she obeyed me. Two days afterwards I called 
on the parents of the children, and then learned that every 
one of the little ones was ill with a cold. I told the mother 
what I had seen at the Central Park and she told the maid 
that never again must she let the children sit on the bare 
grass. The maid promised she would not do so again. 

Aunt Matilda. 


What does the kitten say? " Mew, mew, mew!" 
She shall have some nice milk, warm and new. 

Up jumps the dog, and says, " Bow, wow, wow ! 
I'm as good as kitty, and I'm hungry now." 



What does the cow say ? " Moo, moo, moo ! " 
And the pretty little calf tries to say so too. 

" Ba-a ! " says the little lamb, — " baa, 

baa, baa ! " 
What does she mean? Is she calling 

her mamma ? 

The rooster struts around, and cries, " Cock- 
a-doodle-doo ! " 

As if that were just about the only thing he 

On the roof the gentle dove says, " Coo, coo, coo ! 
Love me, little girls and boys, for I love you." 



What does the hen say ? " Cluck, cluck, cluck ! " 
As she scratches for her chickens, and has good luck. 

What does the bird say? " Peep, peep, 

peep ! " 
As, early in the morning, she rouses us 

from sleep. 

What does our baby say ? " Goo, goo, goo ! " 
See the loving glances in her eyes so blue ; 
How we rush to take her, at the slightest call ! 
Oh ! the darling baby is the sweetest pet of all. 



Did you ever go chestnut-gathering ? Such fun as it is ! 
especially when a lot of girls and boys go together. 

On one of my father's farms there were many chestnut- 
trees; and every autumn, after the first frost, when the 
leaves were all turning, and beginning to fall, we used to 
have chestnut-gatherings. 

The boys used to get long poles, with which they would 
beat off the nuts. Sometimes they would climb the trees, 
and shake or beat off such nuts as they could not reach 
from below. And we girls used to help pick them up, and 
put them into baskets. 

Some years chestnuts are very scarce. I remember one 
year there was only one tree that had any nuts on ; and we 
could not reach them : not even a man could climb it. 

One day, Henry, who was a very kind man, said, " Per- 
haps we will cut that tree down : it will make good rails, 
and then you children can get all the nuts." 

We no sooner heard this than we gave him no peace till 
it was done. And such an event ! For we were to see the 
tree cut down. 

We children were stationed far away from danger ; and 
another man and Henry chopped and chopped, till it was 
almost ready to fall, when they stepped back, and, in less 
than a minute, there was such a whistling through the air, 
such a crashing, and breaking of branches, and then a loud 
thud ! 

The tree was down. I felt quite breathless with excite- 
ment ; and so did the others ; for it was some minutes before 
we ran up to see how many nuts there were. 

Oh, such lots ! all spread around, and beaten out of the 
prickly burrs, all ready for us. I cannot remember how 



many we gathered, but it was some bushels ; and we could 
not take all that day : so we concluded to return the next 
afternoon after school. 

And what do you think ? When we got there, not a nut 
was to be found ! The little squirrels had been busy in our 
absence, and had taken away every one of them. Saucy 
squirrels ! But we did not grudge them the nuts ; for we 
had plenty. 

Aunt Jenny- 


They really are a pretty sight, 

My little pigs, so small and white ! 

Their tails have such a curious kink ; 

Their ears are lined with palest pink : 

They frisk about as brisk and gay 

As school-boys on a holiday. 

I watch them scamper to and fro: 

How clean they look ! how fast they grow ! 

But they are only pigs, dear me ! 

And that is all they'll ever be. 

Beside their pen, above its wall, 

A garden-rose grows fresh and tall, 

Its blossoms, wet with morning dew, 

The sweetest flowers that ever grew. 

With every passing wind that blows 

Comes scattered down a milk-white rose, 

In leaves like scented flakes of snow, 

Upon the little pigs below. 

They only grunt, " Ur, Ur," and say, 

" We want more milk and meal to-day. 

The flowers may bloom, the flowers may fall, 

Tis no concern of ours at all." 

For they are only pigs, dear me ! 

And that is all they'll ever be. 



Upon the rose's highest bough 

There often comes a robin now, 

And sings a song so sweet and clear, 

It makes one happy just to hear; 

For never yet, on summer day, 

Was sung a more delightful lay. 

What care the little pigs below ? 

The bird may come, the bird may go ; 

For while he sings, " Quee, quee ! " they squeal, 

" We want some milk, we want some meal ! " 

For they are only pigs, dear me ! 

And that is all they'll ever be. 

Marian Douglab. 



I want to tell the young folks who read " The Nursery " 
something of my visit to Florida last winter. We first went 
to Jacksonville, which lies on the St. John's River, and is a 
very pleasant city. I wish you would find it on the map. 

One day, as I sat in the reading-room of the hotel, I 
heard shouts of laughter, followed by the clapping of hands. 
"What can it be?" thought I, throwing down the news- 
paper I was reading, and running into the corridor. 

There I saw five or six little reptiles, about half the 
length of my arm, that seemed to be running a race over 
the canvas carpet with which the floor was covered. A 
number of people were looking on, They appeared to be 
highly amused by the queer movements of the creatures. 


" What are they ? Lizards ? " cried I. 

" Lizards ! No : they are young alligators," said a little 
girl, in a tone that implied pity for my ignorance. 

"Alligators! " said I, retreating in alarm, as one of them 
came towards me. 

" Oh, you coward ! " cried the little girl, laughing. " They 
are too small to hurt you. See me." And, saying this, she 
took one of them up in her apron, and brought it towards 
me. I ran into the reading-room, and she ran after me ; 
but when she saw that I was really afraid of the reptile, she 
took it back to the corridor, and placed it on the floor. 

These little alligators grow to be huge creatures, some- 
times more than twenty feet long. They live in the creeks 
and little rivers that run into the St. John's. They rarely 
go very far from the shore. They live partly on land and 
partly in the water. 

In Florida the weather in January is often quite as warm 
as it is in the Northern States in June. So on a fine winter 
day, my father took my sister and me on board the steamer 
"Mayflower" for a trip upon the St. John's River, and 
up some of the small streams, where alligators may be 

We went some thirty miles towards the south, and then 
turned into a small river, where the scenery on both sides 
resembled that given in the picture. Cypress-swamps and 
high trees overgrown with moss everywhere met our view. 
On the banks, and generally on fallen logs, might be seen 
alligators basking; in the sun. 

Many of the passengers in the steamboat had brought 
pistols and guns, with which to fire at the poor alligators. 
This is a very cruel and useless sport, for the alligators do 
no harm to anybody. I saw ladies and young girls firing at 
them. We passed some fifty alligators on our way. 



Father and another gentleman took 
a boat, and rowed some distance up a 
creek. There we saw an alligator with 
a young one by its side. The young 
are very small, compared with the full- 
grown reptile. You can see from the 
picture, that the alligator is not hand- 
some ; but that is no reason why bullets 
should be lodged in its hide. I came 
to the conclusion that firing pistols at 
these animals was poor and mean sport. 

What a lovely day it was ! and how 
we enjoyed the excursion ! Just think 
of sitting in your summer clothing on a 
day in January, and passing through 
scenery where the trees and shrubs are 
all green. We returned to Jackson- 
ville just in time to see the sun set, and 
we shall not soon forget our visit among 

1 / 


the alligators. 

Ukcle Chahles's Nephew 






Every child has seen 
spiders in plenty, spinning 
their webs in some corner ; 
or, after the web or tent 
is securely fastened and 
finished, lying in wait for 
some unfortunate fly or 

Oftentimes in these webs 
small brown bags are to be 
seen, and these, if opened, 
will be found to contain a 
great many little eggs which the spider has laid ; or, some- 
times when you open them, 3-011 will find that the eggs 
have just hatched, and that there is a bag full of tiny 
spiders that have not yet seen the light. 

Spiders indeed have as many children sometimes as the 
" Old woman who lived in a shoe ; " but, unlike that famed 
personage, they seem to know just what to do. It is very 
interesting to watch them, and see how they manage their 
little ones. 

One day as I was walking on a country road, where there 
was not much travel, my attention was caught by a large 
spider in the dust at my feet, so large that I stopped to look 
at it. Its body seemed rough and thick, while its legs were 
short. I took a stick, and poked it, when, presto change ! 
my spider had a small, round, smooth body,, and long legs. 

Truly this was more strange than any sleight-of-hand trick 
I had ever seen. 1 had heard of snakes and froo*s shedding 
their skins, and many other queer stories of animals and 

insects, but of nothing at all like this. 


I stooped closer to the ground to see if I could get a clew 
to the mystery, and found that the dust all about the large 
spider was alive with little ones that she had just shaken 
off. What a load ! And how did they ever get up on her 
back ? Did they run up her slender legs, and crowd and 
cling on ? 

How I wished I knew the spider language, that I might 
find out why this mother weighed herself down with such a 
burden of little ones as she walked the street ! Was she 
giving them an airing, and showing them the world ? or had 
the broom of some housemaid swept away her web, and 
forced her thus to take flight to save her family from 
destruction ? 

Perhaps she had been burned out. Or was it the first 
day of May to her ? and had her landlord forced her out of 
her house because she could not pay the rent ? 

Alas ! she could not tell me ; and I left her there in the 
road with all her little ones about her. E . M- DAVI8 . 




~ln\ s\o.wt etc an-t£<|. 

"UTY\V\ & Y O UY\d \\ t OlCJ 

UJVuyv "\W voia\V»lv \.$ col J 

\jtf\U\ SotWt XOlVi^S ^KrCAVkQlv, 

JNOuJ U)t &\UV YvAY (XLCXv.1. 

IfWort Vov \hcv.u\uUV&vv. 



\b OuV 0\ OWf t^CoVvxlS 

aviru v\v.c L 


i ocSL 



Many years ago, when 1 was a little fellow, I went on 
a sail with my Uncle Ralph on one of the prettiest of our 
northern lakes. The day was fine, the air was mild but fresh, 
and the hills and banks around us were clothed in green. 

Besides Uncle Ralph, in the boat were my Aunt Mary, 
and cousins Walter and Susan Brent. Uncle Ralph was a 

sportsman, and he had a gun, with which he hoped to bring 
down a deer, in case he should see one. 

I did not at all like this part of his plan. I knew it 
would mar my own and my aunt's pleasure, if we were 
made to see the death of a noble stag or a gentle fawn. 
But I was too fond of a sail to express my dislike of Uncle 
Ralph's plan. 

At the foot of a hill we stopped in our little boat to pick 
berries. Aunt Mary said she would stay and read. The 
rest of us went with Uncle Ralph to a clearing near by, to 
pick raspberries. 


We had not been gone long, when Uncle Ralph sent me 
back for a mug with which to get water from a cool spring. 
As I came within sight of the boat, I saw Aunt Mary take 
the ramrod of the gun, extract the bullet, and then put in 
fresh wadding, and ram it down. 

1 understood it all, but said nothing. After we had go: 
berries and water enough, we set sail again, and this time 
for the opposite shore, where Uncle Ralph's keen eyes had 
detected a stag and two fawns. 

We landed in a little cove out of sight of the deer. Uncle 
Ralph took his gun, and crept through the woods. In about 
fifteen minutes we heard him fire. Aunt Mary smiled, and 
took up her book. Soon Uncle Ralph came back. 

" Where's your game, Ralph ? " asked Aunt Mary. 

" Will you believe it," said he : " 1 got within thirty feet 
of them ; had the fairest shot that a fellow could possibly 
have, but somehow I missed my aim — didn't so much as 
graze one of them." 

" Well. I'm not sorry for it," said Aunt Mary. " We 
shall enjoy our luncheon under the trees all the better." 

I looked at her, and laughed; but she checked me with a 

riUSll . Albert Mason. 


Mr. Baxter, a poor laboring-man, was the owner of a 
fine dog, whose name was Dandy. Having to remove from 
one village to another in the State of Maine, Mr. Baxter 
hired a small wagon on which his furniture was packed. 
Then he led the horse, while Dandy followed behind. 

When he came to the place where he was to stop, Mr. 
Baxter unloaded his wagon, but was sorry to find that a 


chair and a basket were missing from the back-part of the 
wagon, and that Dandy, also, could not be found. The 
day passed ; and, as the dog did not appear, the poor man 
feared that something must have happened to him. 

The next day, as Mr. Baxter was on his way back to the 
old cottage to take away another load, he heard the bark of 


a dog, which sounded very much like Dandy's. Judge how 
glad he was when he saw by the roadside, not only his lost 
property, but his faithful Dandy, seated erect by the chair 
and basket, keeping strict guard over them. 

They had fallen from the wagon when Mr. Baxter was 
not looking; but Dandy had seen them, and, like a good 
dog, felt it his duty to stay behind and guard what belonged 
to his master. 

Although left for so Ions,!; a time without food, the faithful 
creature had never quitted the spot where the chair and 
basket had fallen. But, when he saw his master, how glad 
was poor Dandy ! He leaped up, put his paws on the man's 
shoulders, and barked with joy. 

"Good Dandy! good Dandy !" said Mr. Baxter: "you 
must be hungry, old fellow ! Come along : you shall have 
a good dinner for this. While I have a crust of bread, I'll 
share it with you, you noble old dog." 

Uncle Charles. 


You'll not learn your lesson by crying, my man, 
You'll never come at it by crying, my man ; 

Not a word can you spy, for the tear in your eye, 
Then put your mind on it, for surely you can. 

Only smile on your lesson, 'twill smile upon you ; 
How glibly the words will then jump into view ! 

' Each word to its place all the others will chase, 
Till you'll wonder to find how well you can do. 

If you cry, you will make yourself stupid or blind, 

And then not an answer will come to your mind ; 

But cheer up your heart, and you'll soon have your part, 

For all things grow easy when hearts are inclined. 



Emma has placed her doll 
Flora against the pillow. She 

says, "Now, dear 
Flora, I want you 
to be very good 
to-morrow, for I 
am to have com- 
pany. It is my birthday." 

Then Emma sat down in a 
chair, and said to herself, " Why, 
what an old per- 
son I shall be! 
I shall be four 
years old; and I 
shall have to go 
to school soon, 
and read in my 
books. I love to look at the 
pictures now." 



Emma got down from the 

chair, and placed Flora in it, 

and said: "I want you to be 

very still now, my 
child, for I am 
going to say my 
evening prayers. 
You must not 

cry; you must not stir; for I 

shall not like it at all if you 

make the least noise." 

Then Emma said her prayers, 

and Flora kept 

quite still all the 

while. " Now I 

shall take off my 

shoes, and get 

into bed," said Emma; and then 
he tha: 
o well. 

she thanked Flora for behaving 

A. B. C. 


We call him old Billy ; but he is not really old : he is a 
young horse, and as full of capers as any puppy. After he 
has been standing in the barn for two or three days, he acts 
like a wild creature when he is taken out, and will whisk 
round corners, and scamper up and down the hill, as if he 
really meant to tear every thing to pieces. But just fill 
the carriage up with ladies or babies, and he will step along 
as carefully as if he thought an extra joggle would break 
some of them. 

He is very fond of my aunt, who usually drives him ; and, 
when she goes to ride, he always expects her to give him 
something good, — an apple, or a crust, or a lump of sugar. 
If she has nothing for him, he will errab the corner of her 
veil, or the ribbons on her hat, and chew them, to teach 



her not to forget him next time ; and he will lap her face 
and hands, like a dog. 

If she goes into a store, and stays longer than he thinks 
necessary, he will step across the sidewalk, carriage and all, 
and try to get his head in at the door to look for her. 

There is another horse in the barn where he is kept, — a 
very quiet, well-behaved nag, named Tom ; and sometimes, 
when Billy feels naughty, he will put his head over the 
side of the stall and nip Tom, not enough to hurt much, but 
just enough to tease him, and make him squeak 

One day auntie heard a great clattering in the barn, and 
went out to see what was the matter. When she opened 
the door, both horses were in their stalls, and all was quiet. 
She noticed that the meal-chest was open : so she closed it. 
and went out. Before she reached the house, the noise 
began again, and she went quietly back, and peeped in at 
the window. 

There was Billy, dipping his nose into the meal-chest, 
which he had opened. " Billy, what are you doing? " said 
auntie ; and it was fun enough to see him whisk into his 
stall, and stand there as quiet and demure as a cat that 
had just been caught eating up the cream. 

Billy had slipped the halter, and so set himself free. 
Since then he has been fastened more securely; yet he still 
succeeds in freeing himself once in a while. lDA Tt TJ i UKSTnx . 


The cuckoo is a queer bird. It arrives in England about 
the middle of April, and departs in the autumn for the 
woods of Northern Africa. In every language the well- 
known notes of the male bird have suggested its name. 



In its habits it is shy ; and its voice may be often heard 
whilst the eye seeks in vain to find the bird itself. Its 
food consists of caterpillars and various insects. 

The female cuckoo makes no nest, and takes no care of 


her young. How do you suppose she does ? Having a 
wide bill, she takes up in it one of her eggs, which she puts 
in the nest of some other bird that feeds on insects. 

The strange nurses to whom the cuckoo confides her 
young become not only good mothers to them, but neglect 
their own children to take care of the young cuckoos. 

As the young cuckoo thrives and grows strong, he thrusts 
the other birds out of the nest, so that he may have all the 
room to himself. For five weeks or more his adopted 
mother supplies him with food. 

In the picture a thrush is represented as feeding a young 
cuckoo, that has probably driven off all the thrush's own 
children, dora burnside. 


Jippy and Jimmy were two little dogs : 

They went to sail on some floating logs. 

The logs rolled over, the dogs rolled in ; 

And they got very wet, for their clothes were thin, 

Jippy and Jimmy crept out again : 
They said, " The river is full of rain ! " 
They said, " The water is far from dry ! 
Ky-hi ! ky-hi ! ky-hi ! ky-hi ! " 

Jippy and Jimmy went shivering home: 
They said, " On the river no more we'll roam ; 
And we won't go to sail until we learn how, — 
Bow-wow, bow-wow, bow-wow, bow-wow ! " 

Laura E. Kiohakds. 


A jolly old cooper am I, 

And I'm mending this tub, do you see ? 
The workmen are gone, and I am alone, 

And their tools are quite handy for me. 
Now hammer and hammer away ! 

This hoop I must fit to the tub : 
One, two — but I wish it would stay — 

The workmen have gone to their grub. 
How pleased they will be when they find 
That I can do work to their mind ! 



Yes, a jolly old cooper — But stop ! 

What's this ? Where's the tub ? Oh, despair ! 
Knocked into a heap there it lies. 

To face them now, how shall I dare ? 
The knocks I have given the tub 

Will be echoed, I fear, on my head. 
They are coming ! Oh, yes ! I can hear, — 

I can hear on the sidewalk a tread. 
Shall 1 stay, and confess it was I ? 
Yes, that's better than telling a lie ! 

Alfred Sklwyn. 


The European starling is a sprightly and handsome bird. 
about eight inches long, of a black color with purple and 
greenish reflections, and spotted with buff. It may be 
taught to repeat a few words, and to whistle short tunes. 

A little boy in England, who had one as a pet. which he 
named Dicky, tells the following story about it : — 


"I took it home with me, and got a cage for it. But 
Master Dicky was not satisfied with so little room, and got 
out, and took possession of the whole house. One morning 
I was awakened by his chirping, and, on looking around, I 
saw him on my pillow, to which he used to come every 

" We had at the same time a cat, with whom he soon 
became very good friends. They always drank milk out of 
the same saucer. One afternoon, a basin of milk being on 
the table, Master Dicky thought he would take a bath : so in 
he went, splashing the milk all over the table. 

" Sometimes he would take it into his head to have a ride 
on the cat's back, to which she had no objection. At night 
he would sleep with the cat and kitten ; and once when the 
servant came down in the morning, she said that she saw 
the cat with her paw around the bird, keeping him warm, 
though that seems almost too much to believe." R . B . 


A package came, 

With Gold-Locks' name 
Written in letters bold and free 

Upon the cover : 

She turned it over, 
And cried, " Is it for me, for me ? " 

'Twas scarce a minute 

Before within it 
Her eyes had peeped with curious awe : 

There, sweet as a rose, 

And folded close 
In tissue, what do you think she saw ? 



A doll ? Ah, yes ! 

You would never guess 
A dolly could be so very sweet, 

Or have such grace, 

From the blooming face 
Down to the tips of her slippered feet. 

She smiled, and smiled, 

Like a real live child, 
And opened her eyes of bluest blue, 

As little Gold-Locks 

From out the box 
Lifted, and held her up to view. 

In ruffles and puffs 

Of gauzy stuffs, 
She looked like a fresh white flower, full-blown, 

And Gold-Locks' heart 

Gave a happy start, 
As she thought, " She is all my own, my own ! " 

Mrs. Clara Doty Bates. 

Words by Tennyson. 
.Moderalo. rnf 

Music by T. Champion. 

1. When cats run home and light is come, And dew is cold up - on the ground) 

2. When mer-ry milkmaids click the latch, And rarely smells the new-mown hay, 



-jr*——* — •""• — 

-*-t — •- 

And the far - off stream is dumb, And the whir- ring sail 

And the cock beneath the thatch, Thrice has sung his roun - de - lay. 

m — a' 
goes round, 

'— ^= 5 =~ r t 





And the whir 
Thrice has sung 

- ring 

sail goes round, 
roun - de - lay. 






and warm - ing 
and warm - ins 

-9 r : 

7T * — s £ 1 



— i — 

— *~v- 


1 * — 

-E 1 li 

;(31 • ■ m 1 

•^ ' -8- -• -'. 
his fine wits. 



white owl 




• " 






- fry sits. 


^ p a 

— s_^ — v — 


— m — 


e ,J 

VOL. XXli. -So. 5. 




^LOW, thou bitter northern gale; 

Heave, thou rolling, foaming sea ; 
Bend the mast and fill the sail, 
Let the gallant ship go free ! 
Steady, lad ! Be firm and steady ! 

On the compass fix your eye; 
Ever watchful, ever ready, 

Let the rain and spray go by ! 
We're steering for home. 

Let the waves with angry thud 

Shake the ship from stem to stern ; 
We can brave the flying scud, 

It may go, it may return : 
In the wind are cheerful voices, 

In the waves a pleasant song, 
And the sailor's heart rejoices 

As the good ship bounds along. 
We're steering for home. 

Standing on the briny deck, 

Beaten by the blinding spray, 
Fearing neither storm nor wreck, 

Let us keep our onward way. 
Loving hearts for us are yearning, 

Now in hope, and now in doubt, 
Looking for our swift returning, 

How they try to make us out ! 
We're steering for home. 



Fainter blows the bitter gale, 

And more peaceful grows the sea ; 
Now, boys, trim again the sail; 

Land is looming on the lee ! 
See ! the beacon-light is flashing, 

Hark ! those shouts are from the shore ; 
To the wharf home friends are dashing; 

Now our hardest work is o'er. 
Three cheers for our home ! 

Tom Bowling. 



My name is Sarah. I live in Bristol, Conn., and am 
not quite five years old. I have taken " The Nursery " 
ever since I was two. 

About three years ago a lady gave me a little trunk, and 
I have kept my magazines in it ever since. Last winter, 
when snow was on the ground, and I had to stay in the 
house a good deal, I used to get my trunk and sit down on 
the floor by mamma, and look my "Nursery" through 
almost every day. So mamma thought she would like to 
have my picture taken just in that way. 

Now I must introduce you to my dog Beauty, who sits 
by my side in the picture. You see he is a Spitz ; but do 
not be frightened : he will never have hydrophobia. I 
cannot think of having him muzzled, for one of his charms 
is the way he opens and shuts his mouth when he barks. 
Oh, no, Beauty ! I will never hurt your feelings by making 
you wear a muzzle. 

My grandma gave me this dear dog a year ago last 



Christmas. He had two beautiful red eyes then ; now he 
has none. He had two long silky ears then ; now he has 
but one. He had four legs, and a bushy tail curled over his 
back ; now he has but two legs, and no tail. But I love him 
just as well as ever. 

The dolly you see sitting up against the trunk is my 
daughter Nannie. I have four other children. 

Nellie is a fair-haired blonde, but is getting rather past 
her prime. You know blondes fade young. 

Rosa Grace once had lovely flaxen curls, and very rosy 
cheeks; but now her curls are few and far between, her 
cheeks are faded, and her arms and feet are out of order. 

Next comes Florence, who has joints, and can sit up 
like a lady anywhere. My papa brought her from San 
Francisco. She has yellow hair, and is dressed in crimson 



My youngest is not yet named. She is quite small, has 
black hair and eyes, and is rather old-fashioned looking. 
If you can think of a name just right for her, I wish you 
would please let me know. It is so perplexing to name so 
many children ! 

Sarah H. Buck. 



Three naughty pigs, 

All in one pen, 
Drank up their milk 

Left by the men. 

Then all the three, 
Fast as they could, 

Dug their way out 
To find something good. 

Out in the garden 

A maiden fair 
Had set some flowers, 

Of beauty rare. 

Out in the garden 

A merry boy 
Had planted seeds, 

With childish joy. 

One naughty pig 
Ran to the bed ; 
Soon lay the flowers 
Drooping and dead. 

Two naughty pigs 
Dug up the seeds, 

And left for the boy 
Not even weeds. 

Three naughty pigs 
Back in the pen, 

Never could do 

Such digging again. 

For in their noses 

Something would hurt 
Whenever they tried 

To dig in the dirt. 

F. L. T. 


Once there was a little girl named Alice, and she had an 
Uncle George whom she loved very dearly. One day, as 
Alice was looking out of the window, she saw her Uncle 
George coming into the yard with a covered basket in his 

Alice ran to meet him, and, as she was kissing him in the 
hall, she heard a faint sound in the basket, and exclaimed, 
" Uncle George ! what have you brought me ? " 

" Look into the basket and see," said her uncle. 

So Alice peeped in very carefully, and saw a little black 
kitten. The little girl was delighted, and fairly danced 
around her uncle as she said, " What a dear little kitten ! 
Is it for me, Uncle George ? Who sent it to me ? Did 
you bring it from your house ? " 

"Yes," said her uncle, "your Cousin Edith sent it to 
you ; she thought you would like it." 

" Well," said Alice, " you must thank Edith a thousand 
times, and here is a kiss for you for bringing it to me ; and 
I'm sure the poor little thing must be hungry : so I'll give 
it something to eat." 

She carried the kitten into the kitchen, and soon got from 
the cook a nice pan of milk. Her little brother Harry came 
running in to see the new kitten eat its dinner, and with 
him came the old family cat, Mouser, who rubbed and 
purred against Alice, as if he wanted her to pet him too. 

The next thing was to find a name, " pretty, and not too 
common," Alice said. While she was trying to think of 
one, she went up to her own little room, and searched 
among her ribbons for a piece to tie around the kitten's 
neck. She soon found one that was just the thing. 

In one of her drawers she found a tiny bell that some- 




body had given her, and thought it would be a good plan 
to hang that around kitty's neck by the ribbon. Kitty 
made no objection to being thus decorated, and a happy 
thought struck Alice ; " Kitty Bell would be just the name 
for her ! " and Kitty Bell it was. 

Kitty grew very fast ; and one morning, after she had got 


to bo a good-sized kitten, she came to Alice, and mewed 
quite piteously. Alice gave her some milk ; but Kitty Bell 
was not hungry, and mewed still more. Alice could not 
think what was the matter. 

At last Kitty Bell gave her head a shake, and put one 
paw up to the ribbon on her neck, as if trying to pull it 
over her head. Alice untied the ribbon, and away ran Kitty 
Bell quite out of sight. In a short time she came back 
with a mouse in her mouth, which she laid at Alice's feet. 

Do you see what had been the trouble ? The bell had 
frightened the mice away, so that Kitty Bell could not get 
near enough to catch them. w . 



On a summer day, a gentleman was lying under the 
shelter of some shrubs on the banks of the River Tweed, 
when he saw a large brood of ducks, which had been made 
to rise on the wing by the drifting of a fir-branch among 
them. After circling in the air for a little time, they again 
settled down on their feedin^-around. 

There was a pause for two or three minutes, and then 
the same thing took place again. A branch drifted down 
with the stream into the midst of the ducks, and made them 
take to flight once more. But when they found that the 
bough had drifted by, and done no harm, they flew down 
to the water as before. 

After four or five boughs had drifted by in this way, the 
ducks gave no heed to them, and hardly tried to fly out of 
their way on the stream, even when they were near to 
being touched. 



The gentleman who had been observing all this now 
watched for the cause of the drifting; of the boughs. At 
length he saw, higher up the bank of the stream, a fox, 
which, having set the boughs adrift, was watching for the 
moment when the ducks should cease to be startled by 


This wise and clever fox at last seemed satisfied that the 
moment had come. So what did he do but take a larger 
branch of spruce-fir than any he had yet used, and, spread- 
ing himself down on it so as to be almost hidden from 


sight, set it adrift as he had done the others ! 

The ducks, now having ceased to fear the boughs, hardly 
moved till the fox was in the midst of them, when, making 
rapid snaps right and left, he seized two fine young ducks 
as his prey, and floated forward in triumph on his raft. 
The ducks flew off in fright, and did not come back. 

That fox must have had a fine dinner that day, I think. 
The gentleman who saw the trick pitied the poor ducks, 
but could not help laughing at the fox's cunning. 

Uncle Chakles. 


Ponto in his youth had been a very wise and active 
dog. Not only had he been brave at watching, but he had 
been taught to carry packages and notes for his master. 

But, as he grew old and feeble, he gradually got out of 
the way of doing such services, and spent his time mostly 
in sleeping, or in jogging about, without care. 

One day his mistress had told her husband, as he went to 
his business in the morning, to send around the carriage at 
ten o'clock. This he forgot to do ; and when the hour 
came, and there was no carriage, the lady knew it would 
be necessary to remind her husband of his promise. 

But she had no one to send with a message. At last she 
chanced to remember that Ponto used to go on such errands, 
and, writing a note, she called him to her, and said, — 

" Here, Ponto, take this note to your master." 


Ponto took the note carefully in his mouth, but did not 
seem to know what he was expected to do with it. 

" Go, Ponto," she said ; " take the note to your master." 

He trotted on a little way, paused, turned and hesitated, 
and then trotted a little farther. This he repeated several 
times, and at last, started off at a good gait. 

But wise old Ponto ! Did he, after so much pondering, 
take the note to his master ? Not a bit of it ! He went 
straight to the butcher's, and presented the billet, wagging 
his tail at the same time, as much as to say, " Here's an 
order for my dinner ! " 

The butcher, understanding the situation, rolled up a 
nice piece of meat in a paper, gave it to Ponto, and then 
himself delivered the note to the gentleman. 

Ponto stalked home as proud as a king, laid the package 
at his mistress's feet, and waited, with a delighted, ex- 
pressive wag, for her approval. 

Of course she gave him all the meat, patted his faithful 
old head, and called him " good Ponto." 

The carriage came in good time ; and Ponto does not 
know to this day but what he did exactly as he was told. 

c D. B. 


" Pretty Butterfly, stay ! 
Come down here and play," 
A Grasshopper said, 
As he lifted his head. 
" Oh, no ! and oh, no ! 
Daddy Grasshopper, go ! 
Once you weren't so polite, 

But said, ' Out of my sight, 
You base, ugly fright ! ' 
" Oh, no ! and oh, no ! 
I never said so," 
The Grasshopper cried : 
" I'd sooner have died 
Than been half so rude. 


\ II 


You misunderstood." 

" Oh, no ! I did not ; 

'Twas near to this spot : 

The offence, while I live, 

I cannot forgive." 

" I pray you explain 

When and where such disdain, 

Such conduct improper, 

Was shown by this Hopper." 

" I then was a worm : 

'Tis a fact, I affirm," 

The Butterfly said, 

With a toss of her head. 

" In my humble condition, 

Your bad disposition 

Made you spurn me as mean, 

And not fit to be seen. 

In my day of small things 

You dreamed not that wings 

Might one day be mine, — 

Wings handsome and fine, 

That help me soar up 

To the rose's full cup, 

And taste of each flower 

In garden and bower. 

This moral now take 

For your own better sake : 

Insult not the low; 

Some day they may grow 

To seem and to do 

Much better than you. 

Remember ; and so, 

Daddy Grasshopper, go ! " 

Emily Carter. 


When" I was about nine years old, my father and mother 
were living in a Southern city ; and, as I had been very ill 
for a long time, I was taken from school, and permitted to 
do as I liked. 

In one of my walks I met an old colored woman, who 
took quite a fancy to me; and once, when I was sick at 
home, she came to see me, bringing as a present a young- 
pigeon. Its feathers were not grown enough to show its 
color ; but it proved to be brown and white. 

I was very much grieved when my mother said that she 



could not have a pigeon kept in the house ; but my father 
persuaded her to indulge me till I was able to go out again ; 
and then my pet gave so little trouble that nobody objected 
to him. 

For the first two or three weeks, he was put at night in 
another room ; but I begged so hard that finally " Pidgy," 
as I called him, was allowed to roost on top of the ward- 
robe in my bed-room. 

The first time he saw me asleep, he seemed very much 
alarmed (so my mother told me); but he settled down on 
my shoulder, and kept very quiet till I awoke. This he 
always did after that morning, sometimes waiting more 
than two hours. After amusing myself with him till it was 
time to get up, I used to give him a large basin of water, 
into which he would jump with great delight ; and he would 
be making his toilet while I was making mine. 

For two or three months I kept his wings clipped, so 
that he could not fly far. When I went out for a walk, I 
generally took him, either in my arms or perched on my 
hand ; and thus I and my pet became known all over the 
neighborhood ; and, when my little playmates invited me 
to visit them, an invitation was always sent for " Lillie and 
her pigeon." 

He followed me everywhere. If I was reading, he rested 
on my chair; if playing on the piano, he would listen 
attentively : indeed he acquired such a taste for music, 
that the only time he ever seemed willing to leave me 
was to perch upon the foot of a gentleman who was singing 
very finely. 

I taught him a number of tricks, such as bringing me 
any thing that he could carry, lying down very still till 1 
told him to get up, and running over the piano-keys to 
make music for himself. 


During the two years that Picl gy and I enjoyed so much 
together, he never fed from any hand but mine ; and once, 
when I staid from home over night, he would not eat at all, 
but pecked at my mother and sister so that they were quite 
provoked with him. On my return, he flew to meet me 
with an angry " coo," his feathers all ruffled up, as if trying 
to reprove me for my neglect. 

What finally became of my pet I never knew. I had 
him out on the porch, one clay, and, as I ran into the house 
for a few minutes, the door was blown to, so that he could 
not follow me. A boy caught him up, and was seen run- 
ning away with his prize. Every effort was made to find 
him ; but I never saw my dear little pigeon again. 

Anne Page. 


How shall I make such little folks understand that the 
sun and the stars really stand still, when they seem to take 
a journey across the sky every day ? Perhaps the best 
way will be to make a little game of it. We will explain 
it with boys. 

I want a boy to represent the earth, and as many as can 
be found for sun and stars : there is no danger of too 
many. Now, the fattest boy of all must be the earth, and 
stand in the middle. We want him fat and round, because 
the earth is as round as an orange. (We need not mind 
about the size of the stars : they always look small, they 
are so far off.) 

All the other boys must stand about him, and stand still. 
If they are not satisfied with their places, they must not 
move; for they are fixed stars. That is right. I can 


imagine you now just as you are, the fat boy in the 

But you must not stand still, fat boy, because I told the 
star-boys not to move. You are the earth, and must do 
what the earth does. Don't you know what it does ? Oh ! 
it does not run away. Come back, and I will tell you what 
it does. It turns around just as a top spins. That is right. 
Every time the earth turns, it makes a day and a night, by 
turning towards the sun, and away from it again. 

Don't turn so fast, my dear : you make the days and 
nights too short, and you will be dizzy. Besides, you are 
turning the wrong way. The earth turns from west to 
east, and you must remember you are the earth, and not 
Charlie. Now go the other way, and more slowly, and 
keep your eyes on the little boys who are the sun and 

We will suppose now that Frank is the sun. There he 
is just behind you. He is shining now on the other side of 
the earth, — on your back. As you turn around to the 
left, to the east, you begin to see him : he rises. Now, as 
you turn more towards him, he seems to pass in front of 
you towards the west, and pretty soon he is out of sight 
He has set. So much for the sun. 

It is just the same if you look at the stars, — John, or 
Willie, or James. As you turn round they all seem to ho 
going round you. Now can't you see, that, as the real 
earth turns around, the sun and stars about it seem to you 
to rise and set, although they stand still, like Frank and 
John and Willie and James. 

A great many years ago, everybody supposed that the 
earth stood still, and the sun and stars revolved around it; 
but a wise man named Copernicus found out the mistake, 
and you had better call your game the Copernican game. 

M. E. B. 


VOL. XXII. —NO. 5. 145 


Very often in summer, after looking at the sky, and con- 
sulting the barometer, my father would say to me, " Tell 
John to bring around the horse and carryall, and we will 
all go out to the farm for the day." John had the horse 
harnessed in a little while, mother sent out a great basket 
of lunch, and in less than half an hour we were all off, — 
father, mother, Dick, and I. 

The farm was seven miles in the country, and the road 
leading to it was a fine one. There were some hills, to be 
sure ; but, whenever we came to one, Dick and I used to 
climb out of the back-window, and hang on behind, fancying 
that we lightened the load by not being inside. We always 
enjoyed the ride very much. 

At the farm there was a pretty cottage, where the tenant 
Mr. Clark lived. We used to go in for a little while to see 
Mrs. Clark's babies, and then we started off in search of 
adventures. What fun we did have ! Sometimes there 
would be great brush-heaps to burn, made of bushes and 
branches of trees that had been cleared off from the land. 
They made glorious bonfires. 

There was an old yellow horse on the farm, that used to 
run the wood-sawing machine. He was blind in one eye, 
but was the very gentlest horse in the world. Dick and I 
would both get 'on him at the same time, with only the 
halter to guide the horse, and go all over the farm. 

Now and then, in shaking himself to get rid of the flies, 
Bob (the horse) would shake us both off; but he always 
stopped at once when we met with such an accident, so that 
we could get on again. Once, when we were riding in this 
way, our horse stopped and refused to go on. 

On looking to see what was the matter, we saw a large 



black snake in the road just ahead of us. Being very 
reckless children, we slid off old Bob, found some heavy 
sticks, and attacked the snake. First Dick struck it, and, 
when it turned on him, I struck it ; and so we pounded the 
snake, turn and turn about, until it was killed. 

Another thing that we enjoyed very much was to go 
down to the creek that ran through the farm, and put some 
ears of green corn in the water close by the edge. We 
would then keep very still, and watch the corn, and, as soon 
as we saw it move a little, we would give it a sudden slap 
out of the water, and would almost always succeed in land- 
ing one or two crawfish. We dug wells in the sand, which 
we would fill with water to put our crawfish in. Sometimes 
we would have a dozen or more. 

It would have been great fun to wade in the creek, but 
for one thing: there were sand-leeches in the water, and 



they would get between our toes, and bite so firmly into the 
flesh, that we could hardly get them off. > 

A great event in the day was lunch, which we ate in 
picnic style on the ground near the spring. We were 
always so hungry, that the simplest food seemed delicious. 
I don't think we were ever very fond of bread and butter 
anywhere else. By night we were very tired, and generally 
went sound asleep on the way home. 




Our Peter has opened a 
school for teaching; draw- 
ing. At present he has 
only two pupils ; but he 
hopes to have more. They 
pay him two pins a lesson ; 
not a high price. I fear 
that Peter will not get rich 
very soon at that rate. 

But he is no miser. He 
loves to do good, and to 
teach to others all the good 
he knows. So he says to 
Tom and Harry, " This 

that I am drawing now is what we call a horizontal line ; 

and this is a curved line. Do you know what a circle is, 

Tommy ? " 

" A circle is something round, isn't it ? " replies Tommy. 
tk A circle," says Peter, drawing one on paper. — u a 

circle is a plane figure, bounded by a single curved line 


called its circumference, every part of which is equally 
distant from a point within it called the centre." 

" How can I remember all that stuff ? " said Harry. 

" Stuff ! Do you call it stuff, sir ? " said Peter, snapping 
him twice on his closely-shorn head : " I will teach you not 
to call my definitions stuff." 

" What's a definition ? " asked Tommy. 

" A definition," said Peter, " is what I say to you when I 
tell you what a thing means. If I ask you what green is, 
and I tell you it's the color of fresh summer grass, I give 
you a definition." 

" School is out ! " cried Harry. " Peter uses too many 
big words for us. Hallo ! there's Bob, the butcher's dog. 
I'm going to have a frolic with him. Good-by, drawing- 
master ! " 

And so the school was broken up. " Never did I see boys 
behave so in school-time," said the teacher. 

I hope his pupils will be more attentive the next time he 
tries to teach them how to draw. UNCLE chaeles. 



Little Mosquito she sits on a sill, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 
And longs for the time when the people are still, 
That she, in the darkness, may stab them at will, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 

She whets up her dagger, and looks at the moon, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 
She says to herself, " I'll begin pretty soon 
To look for my victims, and sing them a tune, ' — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 

With a hum and a flutter, the way to prepare, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 
She rises and circles about in the air; 
Then settles herself with a great deal of care, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 

But one, — more awake than he seeks to appear, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 
Slaps little Mosquito, alight on his ear, 
And thus puts an end to her hopeful career, — 

Whee, whee, whee ! 

150 Fleta F. 


"Now I've had my lesson in my ' Nursery Primer,' " 
said little five-year-old Ellen, " and I want to learn to 
iron clothes." 

" You are rather too young to be trusted with a flat- 
iron/' said her mother : " you might burn your fingers." 



"I'll promise not to cry if I do," said Ellen. "Please 
let me go out and help Patience iron, mamma." 

Mamma at last gave her consent ; and our picture of 
Ellen and Patience at work at the ironing-board gives about 
as good likenesses of the two as their reflections in a mirror 
could have given. 

Ellen saw how Patience used her flat-iron, and then used 
hers in the same way. She ironed a towel so well, that 
Patience praised her, and said she could not have done it 
better herself. 

But, as she was trying to put a flat-iron on the stove, 
Ellen burnt her fingers so as to make her hop. She did not 
cry ; for she remembered her promise. Patience wet a 
cloth with cold water, and put it on the burn ; then she 
remembered that common brown soap was the best thing 
for a burn, so she spread some soap on a cotton rag and put 
that on. Soon the pain was gone, and Ellen ran and told 
her mother what had happened. 

" You should not have tried to put the flat-iron on the 
stove," said her mother. " If your clothes had caught fire, 
you might have had a bad time." 

" Would my dress have blazed up ? " asked Ellen. 

" I take care to dip your clothes in a weak solution of 
nitre before they are worn ; for that prevents their blaz- 
ing, even if they should catch fire," said mamma. " But 
you must not let that keep you from taking great care." 

" Next Tuesday may I take another lesson in ironing ? " 
asked Ellen. 

" Yes : if you say your lessons well during the week, you 
shall not only learn to iron your clothes, but to wash 

" That will be fun ! " cried Ellen, clapping her hands, 
and quite forgetting her burnt finger. DoEA burxside. 


Bikdie is a canary-bird of pale gold color. Tiny as he is, 
he is quite old compared with baby. 

He was the sole pet of the house long before baby came 
into the world, and he did as much as any bird could to fill 
a baby's place. 

All the bright hours of the day, the door of his cage stood 
open. He would fly to Aunt Minnie's shoulder while she 
sat sewing, and sing his sweetest notes for her, or perch on 
her finger and take the bit of fresh lettuce she brought for 
him from the table. 



But after baby came — can you believe it? — this dear 
little birdie behaved just like a spoiled child. He rolled 
himself up into a soft yellow ball, and actually moped. 

Not a note would he sing. Aunt Minnie could not coax 
him with green leaf or seed. He would insist on making 
himself unhappy until baby was taken out for an airing. 
Then he would burst into song again, and seem to feel that 
he was in his old place, — the only treasure. 

It was a long time before the poor little bird found out 
that Aunt Minnie's heart was large enough to love him and 
her precious baby too. But he is learning it now, and 
likes to have baby held up to his cage. 

When Aunt Minnie lets him out into the room, he hops 
close by the baby ; and baby laughs, and stretches out his 
dimpled hands to catch him ; but he is wise enough to keep 
out of baby's way. 

Don't you think it is nice for Aunt Minnie to have such 
treasures ? E . Pt B . 


He's a very naughty baby, 

For he will not shut his eyes 
And go to sleep, though I have done 

My best to hush his cries. 
I've trotted him, I've patted him, 

I've given him some food; 
But nothing that I do for him 

Will do him any good. 


I've sung a little lullaby, 

The one that mother sings ; 
One that to weary little ones, 

Sweet slumber, always brings. 
I've scolded him, I've shaken him, 

All sorts of things I've tried; 
But the naughty, noisy baby-man 

Will not be pacified. 

He screams so loud he frightens me ; 

He's getting worse and worse. 
I do wish mother would come home, 

Or get this boy a nurse. 
I'll toss him up, I'll tumble him, 

Play " creep-mouse," and " bo-peep," 
Perhaps if I can make him laugh, 

The laugh will make him sleep. 

You naughty, naughty baby, 

How could you vex me so ? 
One would not think you ever cried, 

To hear you laugh and crow ! 
Hush, hush ! He's getting tired out: 

Now very still I'll keep ; 
There's nothing like a hearty romp, 

To put a child to sleep ! 

Josephine Pollard. 


Here are two little boys and 
two little rabbits, all down on 
the ground. 

The two boys are just the 
same age. They are twin 
brothers. Their names are 
Paul and John. 

The girl who stands near 
them is their sister Jane. She 
is quite a little girl, as you 
see; but she is full three years 
older than the boys: so she 
takes great care of them. 

You would laugh to see Paul 
and John try to lift their rabbits 
by the ears. The rabbits look 
most as large as the boys. But 




the boys are growing larger 
and stronger every day. Ai B . c. 


Oue house had a long back 
piazza, covered all over with 
grape-vines, with steps going 
down to the yard. 

I discovered that by stand- 
ing on my tip-toes, half way 
up the steps, I could see into 
the next yard, where there 
grew such different flowers 
from ours, and where there 
often came a little girl of six 
or seven — about my own age 
— to gather bouquets. 

She did not see me at first : 
so, for many days, I quietly 
watched the stout little figure. During one of my obser- 
vations, her mother called her, and such a name as she had ! 
The call, as I heard it, was " Tobacco, my daughter ! " 

I felt deeply for the girl who was afflicted by such a 
name. I determined to throw her the finest bunch of 
grapes on our vine by way of consolation. 

Some days after, when I was giving my large family of 
dolls an airing in the garden, I saw a small face staring at 
me just over the top of the fence. Being familiar with the 
position myself, I was not alarmed, but hastened to mount 
to the same level on my side, and offer some grapes. 

After a long stare on the part of both of us, I timidly 
broke the silence by asking, "What is your name ? " 
" Rebecca," was the reply. 

" Why," I said, " I was pitying you all this time, thinking 
you were called Tobacco." 




" Oh, no ! " she cried, " it is not so bad as that. You 
have a funny name, though. I have often wondered how 
you came to have such a name. Perhaps you were born 
on Easter-Monday, or were very fond of eggs. 

"What can you mean?" I replied. "I don't see any 
thing funny about my name : I am told it is pretty." 

" Well, I should not call it pretty exactly," she giggled : 
" it always makes me feel hungry." 

" Hungry ? " I was trying to be friendly ; but I did 
feel slightly offended at this. At last, just as tears of 
vexation were rising to my eyes, I thought of askim 
" What do you think my name is ? " 

" Why, Egg, of course." 

" Oh the idea of such a thing; ! " We both 
we nearly fell off our perches. As soon fu 
enough, I made haste to explain that my 
but that my brothers and sisters called rn 
have been " Ag " that she heard, and 



Words by Clara D, Bates. 
Moderato. mf 

Voice and Piano. 


Music by T. Crampton. 

VOL. XXII.— NO. 6. 



MARY {angrily). 

Tommy, you deceiver ! 

You've turned a regular thiever : 
I've let the light in on your deeds, 
You needn't sneak away. 
You thought it mighty pleasant 
To devour that dainty pheasant ; 
Which cook and I for breakfast meant 
To have this very day. 

TOM {calmly). 

Miss Mary, I assure you 
You're entirely mistaken : 
I was finishing my supper — 

Don't call me thief or brute, 
But please be so obliging 
As to broil a slice of bacon 
As my reward for self-control : 

I haven't touched the fruit. 

MARY {sneer ingly). 

For that there is eood reason, 
You thing of craft and treason ; 
You did not touch the grapes, because 
The grapes you do not like. 


You get no slice of bacon 
From me, since you have taken 
The bird I'd set my heart upon. 
Away, or I will strike ! 

TOM {derisively). 

Be patient, Mistress Mary, 
Of broomsticks I am wary : 
The door is open, and I see 

What you would now be at. 


MARY {angrily). 

Away ! obey my order, 
You sneaking, base marauder ! 
I'll teach you to steal birds again ! 
Be off ! Take that, and — Scat ! 

[Exit Tommy at double-quick time, followed by Mary, who strikes with the 
broom, but does not hit.'] 

Alfred Selwtk. 


i ' 


" Look bore, my clear," said a starling to her mate : "in 
our pretty summer-villa a pair of saucy sparrows have 
taken up their abode. What shall we do ? " 

" What shall we do? " cried Mr. Starling, who was calmly 
standing on a fence ; " why, rout them out, of course ; give 
them notice to quit." 

" That we will do," replied Mrs. Starling. "Here, you 
beggars, you : out of that house ! You've no business 
there. Be off ! " 

" What's all that ? " piped Mrs. Sparrow, looking out of 
her little round doorway. " Go away, you impudent tramp ! 
Don't come near our house." 

" It is not your house ! " said Mr. Starling, springing 
nimbly to a bough, and confronting Mrs. Sparrow. 

" It is ours ! " cried Mr. Sparrow, looking down from 
the roof of the house. " I have the title-deeds. Stand up 
for your rights, my love ! " 

" Yes, stand up for your rights. I'll back you," said Mrs. 
Sparrow's brother-in-law, taking position on a branch just 
at the foot of the house. 




" We'll see about that, you thieves ! " cried Mrs. Starling, 
in a rage, making a dash at Mrs. Sparrow's brother-in-law. 

But two of Mrs. Sparrow's cousins came to the rescue 
just then, and attacked Mrs. Starling in the rear. 

Thereupon Mr. Starling flew at Mrs. Sparrow, Mr. 
Sparrow, without more delay, went at Mr. Starling. Mrs. 
Sparrow's brother-in-law paid his respects to Mrs. Starling. 
There was a lively fight. 

It ended in the defeat of the sparrows. The starlings 
were too big for them. 
The sparrows retreated 
in good order, and left 
the starlings to enjoy 
their triumph. 

" Now, my dear," 
said Mr. Starling, "go 
in, and put the house 
in order. I'll warrant 
those vulgar sparrows 
have made a nice mess 
in there. Sweep the 

floors, dust the furniture, and get the beds made, 
here in the garden, and rest myself." 

" Just like that husband of mine ! " muttered Mrs. Star- 
ling : " I must do all the work, while he has all the fun. 
But I suppose there's no help for it." 

So she flew up to the door of the house ; but, to her 
surprise, she could not get through it : the opening was not 
large enough. 

"Well, Mr. Starling," said she, " I do believe we have 
made a mistake. This is not our house, after all." 

" Why did you say it was, then ? " said Mr. Starling, in a 
huff. " Here I have got a black eye, and a lame claw, and 

I'll stay 


a sprained wing, and have lost two feathers out of my tail, 
all through your blunder. You ought to be ashamed of 
yourself, Mrs. Starling ! " 

" I own that I was hasty," said poor Mrs. Starling ; " hut 
I meant well." 

" Yes, you thought the sparrows were thieves, and so did 
1. But it turns out, that we are no better than burglars 
ourselves ; and, what's more, we shall have a whole army of 
sparrows back upon us before long. We had better take 
ourselves off." And off' they flew. ♦ DoRA burnside. 



I am Katie Sinclair, and Waif is my dog. Now, as every- 
body who knows him says he is the nicest dog in the world. 
1 will tell my " Nursery " friends why people think so. 

First I must tell you how I got him, and how he came to 
have such an odd name. One cold, rainy day, about three 
years ago, I heard a strange noise under the window, and 
ran to the door to see what it was. There stood a homely 
little puppy, dripping wet, shivering from the cold, and 
crying, oh, so mournfully ! 

I took him in, and held him before the fire till he was dry 
and warm. Then I got him some nice fresh milk, which 
he drank eagerly ; and he looked up in my face in such a 
thankful wa}^, that he quite won my heart. 

" Poor little dog ! " said I. " He hasn't had a very nice time 
in this world so far ; but I will ask mamma to let him stay 
and be my dog." Mamma consented; and, if that clog has 
not enjoyed himself since then, it is not my fault. 

I was bothered not a little to find a name for him. I 



wanted one, you see, that would remind me always of the 
way he came to me, — not a common name, such as other 
little clogs have. No ; I did not want a " Carlo," or a 
" Rover," or a " Watch." After trying in vain to think 
of a name fit for him, I asked mamma to help me. 


She said, " Call him Waif." I was such a little goose 
then (that was over three years ago, you know), that 1 had 
to ask her what "Waif" meant. 

"A waif," said she, " is something found, of which nobody 
knows the owner. On that account, ' Waif ' would be a 
good name for your puppy-" So 1 gave him that name, 
and he soon got to know and answer to it. 

Waif grew fast, and we taught him ever so many tricks. 
He has learned to be very useful too, as I shall show you. 

On a shelf in the kitchen stands a small basket, with his 
name, in red letters, printed upon it. To this basket he 
goes every morning, and barks. When Ellen the cook 
hears him, she takes the basket down, and places the handle 
in his mouth. Then he goes to mamma, and waits patiently 
till she is ready, when he goes down town with her, and 
brings back the meat for dinner. 

When papa gets through dinner, he always pushes back 
his chair, and says, " Now, Waif : " and Waif knows what 
that means ; for he jumps up from where he has been lying, 
— and, oh! such fun as we have with him then ! He walks 
on his hind-feet, speaks for meat, and catches crumbs. 

Last summer I went out to Lafayette to visit grandma. 
Mamma says, that, while I was away, Waif would go to my 
room, and sniff at the bed-clothes, and go away whining and 
crying bitterly. When I came back, he was nearly beside 
himself with delight. 

We never found out where he came from that rainy 
day. But I don't love him a bit the less because he was a 
poor, friendless puppy ; and when I look into his good, 
honest brown eyes, and think what a true friend he is. I 
put my arms around his neck, and whisper in his ear, that 
I would not change him for the handsomest dog- in the 
country. s< K Ri 


Amy and Robert, with their papa and mamma, live in 
China, in a place called Foochow. They came here last 
January, when Amy was just three years old, and Robert 
a little over one year. They came all the way from Boston 
by water. 

They have a good grandma at home, who sends Amy 
" The Nursery " every month, and she is never tired of 
hearing the nice stories. 

Out here, the children see many things that you little 
folks in America know nothing about. When they go to 
ride, they do not go in a carriage drawn by horses, but in a 
chair resting on two long poles, carried by some Chinamen 
called coolies. When it is pleasant, and the sun is not too 
hot, the chair is open ; but, if it rains, there is a close cover 
to fit over it. 




It is so warm here, that flowers blossom in the garden all 
winter; and Amy is very fond of picking them, and putting 
them into vases. When it is too warm to go into the 
garden, she has a pot of earth on the shady piazza, and 
the cooly picks her flowers, to plant in it. 

Foochow is on a large river; and the children like much 
to go out in the sail-boats, called " house-boats." These 
boats are fitted up just like a house, with a dining-room, 
sleeping-room, bath-room, and pantry. 

The night before Fourth of July, Amy and Robert started 
with their papa, mamma, and Amah (their colored nurse), 
and went to Sharp Peak, on the seashore, twenty-five miles 
from here. They found the boat very nice to sleep in, 
but were glad enough to get into their own beds the next 

I am afraid you would not know what these little children 
say, if you should hear them talk ; for they pick up words 
from their Amah, and do not speak like little American 
girls and boys. 

By and by I shall have more to tell you about them. 

Amy's Mamma. 


In my great-great-grandfather's barn-yard stood an old- 
fashioned well, with a long sweep or pole, by which the 
bucket was pulled up. This well was used entirely for 
the horses and cattle. 

Grandfather had a horse named Pete, who would walk 
out of his stall every morning, go to the well, take the 
pole, by which the bucket was attached to the well-sweep, 
between his teeth, and thus pull up the bucket until it 
rested on the shelf made for it. Then old Pete would drink 
the water which he had taken so much pains to get. 

But one of my uncles had a horse even more knowing 
than old Pete. This horse was named Whitey. Every 
Sunday morning, when the church-bell rang, Uncle George 
would lead Whitey out of his stall, harness him, drive him 
to church, and tie him in a certain shed, where he would 
stand quietly till church was done. 

After a while, Whitey grew so used to this weekly per- 
formance, that, when the bells rang, he would walk out of 
his stall, and wait to be harnessed. One Sunday morning, 
Old Whitey, on hearing the bells, walked out of his stall 
as usual, and patiently waited for Uncle George. But it 
happened that uncle was sick that morning, and none of the 
family felt like going to church. 

I do not really know what Whitey 's thoughts were; but 
I have no doubt that they were something like this : " Well. 
well ! I guess my master is not going to church this morn- 
ing ; but that is no reason why I should not go. I must go 
now, or I shall be late." 

Whitey had waited so long, that he was rather late ; but 
he jogged steadily along to his post in the shed, and there 
took his stand, as usual. 



As soon as old Mr. Lane, who sat in one of the back- 
pews and always came out of church before anybody else, 
appeared at the door, Whitey started for home. At the 
door of the house he was greeted by several members of 
the family, who had just discovered his absence, and who 
learned the next day, from Mr. Lane, that old Whitey had 
merely been attending strictly to his church-duties. 

k. h. s. 


" Good-by ! little Ethel, good-by ! " says the Light ; 
For what does my sleepy one need but the night ? — 
The soft quiet night, like a great downy wing, 
To shelter the wee ones, too tired to sing. 

Good-by till the dawning: 

Some bright star will keep 
Its watch o'er your pillow 

When you are asleep! 

" Good-by, little Ethel," so many things say, — 

The wind, that has played in the grasses all day, 

The pretty red squirrels you never can catch, 

And the kitten, that tries all your playthings to snatch. 

When bird, bee, and blossom 

Their bright eyes must close, 
Is Ethel awake ? 

Go to sleep like a rose. 

Charlotte M. Packard. 


Iisr the first place baby had her bath. Such a time ! 
Mamma talked as fast and as funny as could be ; and the 
baby crowed and kicked as if she understood every word. 

Presently came the clean clothes, — a nice, dainty pile, 
fresh from yesterday's ironing. Baby Lila was seven 
months old that very May morning ; but not a sign had she 
given yet of trying to creep : so the long white dresses still 
went on, though mamma said every day, " I must make 
some short dresses for this child. She's too old to wear 
these dragging things any longer." 




When baby had been dressed and kissed, she was set 
down in the middle of the clean kitchen-floor, on her 
own rug, hedged in by soft white pillows. There she sat, 
serene and happy, surveying her playthings with quizzical 
eyes; while her mamma gathered up bath-tub, towel, and 
cast-off clothes, and went up stairs to put them away. 

Left to herself, Lila first made a careful review of her 
treasures. The feather duster was certainly present. So 
was the old rattle. Was the door-knob there ? and the 
string of spools? Yes; and so was the little red pincushion, 
dear to baby's color-loving eyes. 

She was slowly poking over the things in her lap, when 
mamma came back, bringing a pot of yeast to set by the 
open fire-place, where a small fire burned leisurely on this 
cool May morning. She put a little tin plate on the top of 
the pot, kissed the precious baby, and then went out again. 

Baby Lila was used to being 
left alone, though seldom out 
of mamma's hearing. At such 
times she would sit among the 
pillows, tossing her trinkets all 
about, and crowing at her own 
performances. Sometimes she 
would drop over against a pil- 
low, and go to sleep. 
But this morning Lila had no intention of going to sleep. 
She flourished the duster, and laughed at the pincushion ; 
then gazed meditatively at the bright window, and reflected 
gravely on the broad belt of sunshine lying across the floor. 
That speculation over, she fell to hugging the cherished 
duster, rocking back and forth as if it were another baby. 

A smart little snap of the fire, — a u How-do-you-do ? " 
from the fire-place, — made the baby twist her little body 



to look at it. She watched the small flames dancing in and 
out, as long as her neck could bear the twist. 

As she turned back again, her eyes fell on the pot of 
yeast. Oh ! wasn't that her own tin plate shining in the 
sunlight ? Didn't she make music on it with a spoon every 
meal-time ? and hadn't her little gums felt of every A, 
B, C, around its edge ? Didn't she want it now ? And 
wouldn't she have it too ? 

How she ever did it, nobody knows. How she ever got 
over the pillows, and made her way across to the fire-place 
in her long, hindering skirts, nobody can tell. 

Mamma was busy in another room, when she heard the 
little plate clatter on the kitchen-floor. Not a thought of 
the real mischief-maker entered 
her head. She only said to her- 

" I didn't know the cat was 
.in there. Well, she'll find out 
her mistake. I'm not going in 
till I get this pie done, any 
way. The baby's all right, and 
that's enough." 

As soon as mamma's hands were at liberty, she thought 
she would just look in and see what kept the darling so 
quiet. "All right," indeed ! What a spectacle she beheld ! 

On the bricks before the fire, her jDretty white skirts 
much too near the ashes, sat Baby Lila, having a glorious 
time. She had found her dear little plate empty ; but the 
brown pitcher was full enough. She had dropped the plate, 
dipped the feather-duster into the yeast, and proceeded to 
spread it about, on her clean clothes, on the bricks, on the 
floor, everywhere. 

So, when mamma opened the door, she saw this wee 


daughter besmeared from head to foot, the yeast dripping 
over her head and face as she held the duster aloft in both 

Just then papa came in by another door. " John ! 
do you see this child ! What if she had put the duster into 
the nre instead of the yeast! " Mamma shuddered as she 
tooK little Lila into her lap for another bath and change of 
clothes. Papa standing by said, — 

'* You don't seem to mind having all that to do again." 
" Indeed I don't. To think how near she was to that 
fire! I can never be thankful enough that she dusted the 
yeast instead of the coals. But how do you suppose she 
ever got over there ? " s. d. l. h. 


A crow, one day, stole a nice bit of cheese, 
And flew up in a tree to eat it at her ease. 
A sly young Fox, who was passing" below, 
Saw her as she flew, and he said, " Oh, ho! 
Madam Crow." 

" What a fine bird you are, with your feathers so gay ! 
As brilliant as the rainbow, and fairer than the day. 
If your voice is as sweet as your form would show, 
Then sing me a song : pray don't say ' No,' 
Madam Crow." 

The crow began her song, when down fell the cheese : 
The fox sprang and caught it as quickly as you please ; 
And as he trotted off, he said, " Oh, ho ! 
That is just what I wanted. I'll go, 

Madam Crow." Arom5 MoORE . 


VOL. XXII. — NO. 6. 




The woods were showing autumn tints 

Of crimson and of gold ; 
The sunny days were growing short, 

The evenings long and cold : 
So the swallows held a parliament, 

And voted it was time 
To bid farewell to northern skies, 

And seek a warmer clime. 

Southward with glad and rapid flight 

They flew for many a mile, 
Till in a quiet woodland glen 

They stopped to rest a while : 
A streamlet rippled in the dell ; 

And on a hawthorn-tree 
A robin-redbreast sat alone, 

And carolled merrily. 



The wandering swallows listened, 

And eagerly said they, 
" O pretty bird ! your notes are sweet : 

Come, fly with us away. 
We're following the sunshine, 

For it is bright and warm: 
We're leaving winter far behind 

With all its cold and storm. 

" The iron ground will yield no food, 

The berries will be few ; 
Half-starved with hunger and with cold, 

Poor bird, what will you do ? " 
" Nay, nay," said he, " when frost is hard, 

And all the leaves are dead, 
I know that kindly little hands 

Will give me crumbs of bread." 

The English Robin. 


I told my story first, as mammas usually do ; and it was 
all about a naughty little pig, who did not mind his mother 
when she bade him stay in the sty, but crawled through a 
hole in the wall. 

Of course this pig got into the garden, and was whipped 
by the farmer, and bitten by the dog, and had all sorts of 
unpleasant things happen to him, till he was glad to get 
back again to the sty. 

" Now I'll tell you a pig story," said Birdie, with a very 
wise look. 

" Once there was a big mother-pig, and she had lots of children-pigs. 
One was spotted, and his name was Spotty; one's tail curled, and he 
was Curly ; another was white, and he was Whitey; another was Browny ; 
and another was Greeny." 

" Oh, dear ! the idea of a green pig ! " said I. 
But Birdie's eyes were fixed on the floor. He was too busy 
thinking of his story to notice my remark. He went on, — 

"One day the pigs found a hole in the wall, and they crawled through, 
— all of 'em, the mother-pig and all; and, when they got out, they ran 
off, grunting with — with joy. And when the farmer saw them, he went 
after them on a horse ; but he couldn't catch them, for they all ran down 
under a bridge where there had been a brook ; but the water was all 
dried up. 

" Then the farmer got a long pole, and poked under the bridge ; but 
he couldn't reach them. He put some potatoes down there too, but the 
pigs weren't going to be coaxed out. And when they had staid as long 
as they wanted to, they came out themselves, and got home before the 
farmer did." 

That was the story, and I forgot to ask how they got 
home before the farmer did unless he drove them ; but I 
think they must have gone home across the field, because 
it is plain that Birdie's pigs did just as they liked all 



through. What I did ask was, " Well, what was the good 
of it all ? " for I thought nobody ought to tell a story with- 
out meaning some good by it. 

" Why, they got some fresh air!" cried Birdie, triumph- 
antly; and considering that most farmers keep their pig- 
sties in a filthy condition, which can't be healthy for the 
pigs, nor for those who eat them, I thought Birdie's story 
had a very good moral, which is only another way of saying 

that it had a good lesson in it. 

Birdie's Mamma. 



One very hard winter, a robin came, day after day, to 
our window-sill. He was fed with crumbs, and soon became 
tame enough not to fly away when we opened the window. 
One cold day we found the little thing hopping about the 
kitchen. He had flown in at the window, and did not 
attempt to fly out again when we came near. 



We did not like to drive him out in the bitter cold : so 
we put him in a cage, in which he soon made himself quite 
at home. Sometimes we would let him out in the room, 
and he would perch on our finger, and eat from our hand 
without the least sign of fear. 

When the spring came on, we opened the cage-door and 
let him go. At first he was not at all inclined to leave us; 
but after a while he flew off, and we thought we should 
never see him again. 

All through the summer and autumn, the cage stood on a 
table in a corner of the kitchen. We often thought of the 
little robin, and were rather sorry that the cage was empty. 

When the winter set in, we fancied we saw our old friend 
again hopping about outside the window. We were by no 
means sure that it was the same robin ; but, just to see 
what he would do, we opened the window, and set the cage 
in its old place. 

Then we nil left, the room for a few minutes. When we 
returned, we found, to our great delight, that the bird was 
j n the cage. He seemed to know us as we petted him and 
jhirniped to him ; and we felt certain that it was our dear 
old friend. 

Chiswxck, London. <x>>*;oo 

T. C. 


Frank wanted a high horse: 
so he took the sewing-chair, put 
the hassock on it, put the sofa- 
pillow on that, and mounted. 

How he got seated up there 
so nicely I don't know; but I 
.know just how he got down. 




The horse did not mind the 
bridle, but he would not stand 
the whip. He reared, lost his 
balance, and fell over. 

Down came Frank with sofa- 
pillow, hassock, and all. By 
good luck, he was not hurt; but 
he will not try to ride that horse 


A. B. c. 


A young gentleman bought a hunting-mare from a 
farmer at Malton in England, and took her with him to 
Whitby, a distance of nearly sixty miles. One Wednesday 
morning the mare was missing from the field where her 
owner had placed her. A search was made for her, but 
with no success. 

The next day the search was renewed. The owner and 


his groom went some ten miles, and were told that the mare 
had crossed the railway the morning before. At this point 
the trail was easy. The mare had taken the high road to 
her old home at Mai ton. 

Six men had tried, but in vain, to stop her. At a place 
called Pickering, she jumped a load of wood and the railway 
gates, and then, finding herself in her old hunting country, 
made a bee-line for home. In doing this, she had to swim 
two rivers, and cross a railway. 

She was found at her old home, rather lame, and with one 
shoe off, but otherwise no worse for her gallop of nearly 
sixty miles across the country, — all done in one day ; for 
her old owner found her on Wednesday night, standing at 
the gate of the field where she had grazed for two previous 
years. Was she not a pretty clever horse ? uncle Charles. 



We have a little white dog whose name is Phantom. 
This is his portrait. 1 hope you are glad to meet him. 
Ask him to shake hands. He would do so at once if you 
could only see him in reality. 

When he was only a few months old, he followed us all 
to church without our knowing it ; nor did we see him, till, 
in the most solemn part of the service, we heard a patter, 
patter, patter, coming up the aisle, and there stood Phantom 
at the door of our pew. In his mouth was a long-handled 
feather duster, which he had found in some obscure corner 
of the building, and where it had been put (as it was sup- 
posed) carefully out of everybody's way. 

Phantom is very intelligent, and has learned a number of 



tricks. He can understand what is said to him better than 
any dog I ever knew ; but he is best known among the 
children here for his love of music and singing. 

He has only learned one song yet ; but he knows that as 
soon as he hears it. Wherever he may be, — up stairs, or 
down stairs, or out of doors, — if he hears that song, he will 

sit up, throw his head back, and you will hear his voice 
taking part in the music. 

You may sing a dozen songs, all in about the same tone ; 
but he will take no notice till he hears the tune he has 
learned, and then he will sing with you — not in a bark or 
a yelp, but in a pure, clear voice, as if he enjoyed it. 

If you could see him sitting up, with his nose in the air, 
his mouth open, and his fore-paws moving as if playing the 
piano, and could hear his music, I am sure you would laugh 
till the tears came into your eyes. 

Carondelet, Mo. 

Uncle Tiefy. 


Words by Alfred Selwyn. * 

^=^= =^== — T — I j — h- — pL^_:fr==J 

Music by T. Ckampton. 

Hark! the bells are sound- ing, Christ-mas draw-eth nigh; 






Wel-come to our pleas - ures And our Christ-mas cheer ! 

W — •— 






-*- -J- It 

Now let joy a - bound - ing, Bid all sor - row fly. 

J- J T J I ■ 4- -J, 




We'll not stint the meas - ures, Would you all were here! 


• — « — ■ T 



' — ^"^t^F 

Ye who pine in sor-row, Come be cheer' d to-day; 

pj ^=EgE Eg gE|EEEEEg=E g- 6 

■ — s — « 0" 

Of our glad-ness 



Boys and girls to -geth -er — From all parts and climes, 


To en - joy this 

bor-row, As you free - ly may. 



weather, And these Christmas times ! 

'Nursery, 1576.